Gato's story Featuring AN staff and Forum members!

[Gatomon]

Ok,
It's been a long time since this has been on AN
But,
I've been here on An since its inception.
I've learned and know most of the old staff.
The people Portrayed in the story May actually still haunt AN.
Many were from an RPG we all played.
Some things like descriptions and choices of char and their preferences were made from my guessing bout the person.
One such person was a forum revelation at that time.
Have Fun reading
(Yes It's long!)

[Gatomon]

Hey,
I have had this idea going around in my head from when I woke up today.
Caren sat in bed. “What is happening.?” She thought.
Things are suddenly crazy. Yesterday was just like any other day. Why has this happened? Why are my sheets torn up? It sure looks like it was from cat’s claws. That dream sure seemed real. Now this! What do I do now? Did I really become the graceful panther I dreamed about? This has to be a joke. My friends have to be behind this!
I bet I was talking in my sleep and they decided it would be funny to scare me.
Caren decided to walk to the window. Oh No! There are claw marks on the windowsill! Paw prints in the flowerbed. NO NO NO!! The tracks go both ways! Caren slumps onto the bed. “Now what do I do.” She thought.
Caren laid back on the bed and started to go over yesterday’s events trying to find some answers. Well, I was on the anime bulletin board.
I had talked to Casandra was having to deal with Lynx and sharp objects. Witchblade and Katti were making fun of me.
Maybe all the talk of cats and Morphing forms had an effect on me? There were some posters that claimed to be worshipers of Wicca and Bast the cat god. Is this in some way connected to the happenings in my room last night?
Feeling calmer Caren decided to get ready for classes. There was a knock at the door. “Caren lets go or you will be late for class” Called Katti. “Hold on” Caren cried. Rushing to get dressed. Caren stuffed the sheets in the closet.
I’ll figure it out later she thought.
The day just flew by with no problems except the stuffy Egyptology class. What a bore. So what about a civilization now dead. I wish that I didn’t have to take that class. Oh well, I need the credits to graduate. He did mention Bast and RA. A cat goddess! People will worship anything!
Getting back to the house. There was a message on the bedroom door. Caren your Grandma called. She seemed concerned about you. I’ll call her tomorrow. Caren thought. The phone rates are cheaper on weekends. Well, time to check the computer and see what is up. It sure is great being able to get a hold of my friends without leaving the room. No long distance calls. I wish Grandma had a computer.
Caren had been thinking about the party. “What should I wear” she mused. Red attracts too much attention. Black Invites Mystery.
I know. I’ll go in that short yellow sundress that Grandma bought me. Everyone says that I look good in yellow. Besides it seems to show off my best attributes. The peach perfume should be interesting. I’ll be like a bright summer day! Where is Katti! She always takes too long. Sometimes I think she tries to compete with Cassandra for the boy’s attention. Sometimes it’s like a moth being drawn to a flame.
Caren looks into the mirror. What was that! There was a dark flash! Just for a second.

[Gatomon]

Bang! The door flies open! Caren! Oops! Sorry about the door. Did I scare you? You look real pale. “ Oh my God!” Caren cried
“You nearly gave me a Coronary!” Caren turns to face Katti. “I’m sorry” Katti apologized. Katti stood before Caren. Just like I thought.
Red short dress, red shoes, even a red bow for her hair. “Katti you will stand out like a bomb fire” Oh look who’s talking. You look like a Flame”. Katti replied. “I wonder what Cassandra has up her sleeve. “Caren mused. “ I bet she has no sleeves” Katti replied.” Lets get going. The house is across campus. I can’t wait to see the boy’s reactions. The walk will give us a first impression.” Caren rolled her eyes. “All right I’m going.” Caren couldn’t seem to get that black flash off of her mind. Was it the door or something else?
“The walk is only three blocks why rush Caren thought. The Phi Omega house is the biggest on campus. At over one hundred and fifty years old it is the oldest too. “Caren, we are getting lots of looks” Katti quipped. “I see and here the cat calls. What do you expect? We did dress to attract this is what you get.” Caren answered. A car slows and the calls start. “ Great! Just what we need “ Caren thought. Lets just ignore them we are almost to the house. Look at the cars”! Said Katti. “They are still following us.” Caren said. “Maybe they will get the hint. Katti stops looks at the car. “Get lost,” she yells. Suddenly a Dark sports car pulls up behind the other car and starts beeping its horn. “There they go.” Caren stated. Good riddance. They reach the Phi Omega house. The sports car pulls up in the drive right next to the girls. Know what! The door opens and a well dress guy gets out. “ Sorry about the Beeping but it looked like you were having some trouble. Oh where are my manners I’m Lynx Renalke. Nice to meet you.
Both girls are startled. “ You’re Lynx?” They both say at the same time. Careen turns to Katti and they both start to giggle. “ All right what is going on here? Lynx protested. “ I feel left out. Am I missing something?” Caren turns to Lynx. Katti looks up still blushing. “You are not what we pictured you would be. In fact I was sure you would have a pocket protector and glasses.” Katti nudges Caren. I’m sorry we are completely surprised by you. This is Katti and I am Caren from the board.” Woo hoo! You both are not at all what I expected either!

[Gatomon]

No wonder you started giggling! Descriptions are misleading!” Lynx Quoted. “ I was invited here to pledge the frat. The question is what are you doing here?” Well, we were invited by Witchblade” Katti answered. “ Humm, So was I” stated Lynx. Do you know Him? Caren and Katti both start laughing. “Yes we do! Answered Caren.
“ Cassandra will love him. But, we got to him first” said Katti. Casandra is here! Do you know her? Lynx asked. “Yes we do. In fact she would have been the first person we would have talked to. But, you got to us first”. Caren answered.” You’re the knight in shining armor. You saved us from those ruffians.” All three stared for a second. Then burst out laughing. “Ok that is enough lets get indoors. I’m just bursting with questions and just have to meet Casandra and Wichblade. They enter the doorway. “ Wow this is one crazy House! Look at all the old oak railings. This place has character.” Lynx remarked. “ This place has lots of characters also. Countered Katti. “Wow what a crowd! This is going to be fun! Come on Katti. Lets get going! Cried Caren. “Wait a minute! I don’t know anyone here! Lynx exclaimed.
Can I tag along for now? Katti gave Careen a wink. “Oh all right!” Caren said. “We know some of the People” Katti answered.
“How will I know Wichblade? Is he easy to spot? I’ve never met him. Lynx asked. “Well he seems to blend into any crowd. He will more then likely find us.” Caren answered. “He seems to be everywhere and no were at times.” Katti replied. “So where are we heading? Lynx asked. “if I know Cassandra she will be at the center of the biggest crowd of people!” Scanning the room Lynx spots a large crowd at the back of the room by the foot of the staircase. “Lets try over there”. Lynx said. He points to the back. “I see a big group there”. “That would be Cassandra all right” Stated Caren. “Lets go!
It seemed as if the crowd parted before the three as if by magic. Reaching the large group. The group seemed to surround one person completely. Like a bees to a Queen. “Ooh boy! Katti exclaimed. “ She just has the knack for drawing a crowd.” Caren explained. Suddenly the ring opened and there stood Casandra. She was wearing a black dress with a lacy fringe. Something a new age witch would be seen in. Cassandra radiated a powerful presence. Turning she sees Caren, Katti and Lynx they now have by both arms.
“Cassandra look what we found.” Katti cried. “Hey quit pulling.” Lynx Squeaked. “Come on now is not the time for wet feet,” said Caren.

[Gatomon]

“What do we have here?” asked Cassandra. “Our night in shining armor” Both girls said in harmony. Lynx not to be upstaged. Bowed gracefully and said” Pleased to meet you My Lady. Everyone stared in dead silence. Lynx stood up. And suddenly everyone burst out laughing. “That’s quite a catch. Are you sure he saved both of you. It sure looks like he needs saving. Brave knight what is thy name? “Cassandra asked. “Lynx Ranalkae my lady” he replied. “I told you she would have no sleeves” Caren whispered to Katti “Well I knew she would be in black.” Katti answered. “Well this is interesting. What has Witchblade done now?” Cassandra replied. “My lady doth tho have a name?” Lynx asked still playing the part. “I’m Cassandra. That’s enough of the knight stuff. Cassandra will be just fine. Cassandra gets up on her toes and scans the room. “ Witchblade where are you” She yelled. Looking down Cassandra motions to Caren and Katti. “ Well look at you two. How am I going to catch the guy’s attention with both of you around? Caren, yellow just does wonders for you. Katti, I couldn’t look better in red than you!” Said Cassandra. Lynx looking around starts to move off. Caren grabs his arm. “Stay here until Witchblade shows up! Who knows what else he has up his sleeve! Witchblade! Get over here! Caren cried.
As if by Magic Witchblade appeared right behind Caren. “You rang Caren? A fellow can’t even get drinks without being paged around here. Witchblade appeared to be the model college Junior. Well built and dressed in the normal college attire of a pair of blue jeans and a dress shirt with a large pin with his name on it. Lynx noted. “ So You’re Witchblade. I’ve talked to you on the board. You sure don’t look like I imagined you.” Lynx asked. All three girls start laughing. “Things are not at all what they seem. A description is subject to Interpitation.” Witchblade replied. “Sorry I don’t have enough C-4 to go around. Where is the other pledge? He was bringing more drinks
“You should have known better than to have someone follow you through a crowd Witchy. Especially carrying drinks no less” Commented Cassandra.
“This is Lynx” Said Caren pointing directly at him.
“He is our knight in shinning armor” Katti commented.
“Me ladies. I am at your service.” Lynx answered.
Witchblade gave a puzzling look around. “What is going on here?” he asked.
The girls and Lynx burst out laughing.
“Sorry Witchblade. I helped Caren and Katti out of a situation when I was coming here. A carload of kids were giving them some problems. I’m Lynx Renalkae. “ He said extending his hand to Witchblade.
“Glad you are here.” said Witchblade. Grabbing Lynx’s hand in a firm handshake.

[Gatomon]

Without notice another guy pops out of the crowd. Trying to handle four large cups of C-4. He stumbles into Caren.
“Excuse me. I hope I didn’t spill anything on you. It would be a shame to mess up such a beautiful dress and upset such a pretty girl.
Have you seen a guy named Witchblade?” He said starring right into Carens green eyes.
Caren felt as if the whole world had suddenly stopped. It was like she was falling into a dark world. Being drawn into the steel blue eyes of the guy standing in front of her. Carens heart raced and she started to experience feelings unlike any she had ever felt before. Her legs felt like rubber. It seemed like the whole world was spinning.
Suddenly everything flashed into focus. Cassandra and Katti were clearing their voices Um hum.
The guy also gave a start. Slightly jumping back. He starts looking around. Seeing Witchblade. He smiles.
“There you are. I lost you the minute you hit the crowd. What is going on?” He asked.
“So much for a grand entrance. Everyone this is Xavon! Why don’t you introduce your self?” Claimed Witchblade.
Cassandra having observed the exchange between Xavon and Caren. And was taking in Xavon. Tall about 5’11 thin build. Seems to radiate a toughness that would bend and not break. The eyes show an intelligence and experience. He is dressed in black jeans with a T-shirt showing a giant mosquito as Minnesota’s state bird.
“I’m Xavon Wrentaile. Sorry about the entrance. I was so intent on finding Witchblade I didn’t watch were I was going.”
“You’re excused. It is crowded here. Finding an open space after pushing through the crowd could put anyone in an awkward position.” Said Katti. Wow I’ve never seen Caren react that way. She thought to her self.
“Any more surprises for us Witchblade? Cassandra asked.
Xavon looked at the three girls. Interesting combination One in black, mystery. One in red ,exciting. One in yellow a little of both. The green eyes of the yellow girl seemed to just swallow me like a big lake. It was like nothing I have ever experienced before. My legs felt like rubber and I couldn’t move.
“Hold on” Witchblade said. He began counting people. “Xavon make sure everyone has a drink”
“Ok”. Xavon replied. And began handing out the drinks.
Katti reflected on the exchange between Caren and Xavon. That was Interesting. I have to get Cassandra and Caren away and find out what that was all about. Caren and I have flirted before but that was something else.
Cassandra was watching everything especially Lynx. She found him interesting and his introduction was impressive considering how he got to the group. Hummm, I have to get Caren and Katti away and find out more.
Witchblade stopped counting. Looking around. We are two short. I’m sure that one will not make it. He had another engagement. As for the other?” He said.
As if on queue. There is a shout! “Lynx there you are! I knew you would be here!” A girl dressed in a black Mimi skirt with a bright blue blouse rushes up and hugs Lynx.
Lynx rolled his eyes. “ Hi Nakama glad to see you too” he said.
“Everyone. This is my friend Nakama Miyagawa. Nakama introduce yourself.” Lynx asked.
Nakama looks around and notices two guys starring at her. Right next to them are three girls with amused looks on their faces. One in black. One in red. One in yellow. Interesting she thought.
“Hi I’m Nakama, Pleased to meet you. Turning to Lynx. Nakama said, “ I thought I was more than a friend.”

[Gatomon]

Witchblade spoke up. “ Everyone’s here. Good! Nakama, this is Xavon” He nods. “I’m Witchblade. The three girls are. Cassandra in black. She nods. “Katti in red.”
“Pleased to meet you” Katti answered.
“The girl in yellow is Caren”. Said Witchblade.
“Same here” Caren answered.
“This is better than I expected. Nearly everyone here. I thought this party was a great place to meet. Everyone talks on the board but I wanted to see all of you and talk face to face. Said Witchblade.
Cassandra walks up and jabs Witchblade in the ribs.
“Oof, Sorry It wasn’t entirely my idea. Witchblade managed to say while fending off Casandra mock attack.
“ This is great! Meeting all of the major posters on the board. I never imagined having this happen! Lynx remarked.
“You know everyone is different than the descriptions on the board. Being in the company of four beautiful women. Who imagined that would happen.” Said Xavon.
“Flattery can get you anywhere. You talk just like you post.” Caren replied.
“Yea, It still works though. Xavon countered.
Nakama seeing Cassandra watching Lynx looks up at him. “Flattery works on me also. I don’t mind”.
Katti looks at Witchblade and shrugs her shoulders. “I could use some too.”
Witchblade motions Lynx and Xavon over to him. Puzzled the girls look on.
“I need to talk to the pledges and show them their room. We will meet you at the punch bowl in fifteen minuets. Is that ok?” Witchblade asked.
“Yes it is ok with us” Cassandra spoke up. Nakama had a pleading look in her eyes. But, Cassandra stared her down.
“We need to go to the Bathroom anyways.” Katti added.
Witchblade grabs Lynx and Xavon by the shoulders and proceeds to lead them up the staircase.
“We’ll be back.” Xavon said over his shoulder.
“Lets go to the Bathroom. We need to talk where it is quiet.” Cassandra said.
“Sounds good to me. I could use some quiet and some more C-4!” Caren added.
Walking next to the staircase the girls find a door with a large paper note posted on it. Women’s rest room was written on it in block letters.
Walking inside revealed a large dorm type bathroom with three stalls and three urinals. A big counter with three separate sinks. Across the room was a large shower with six heads.
The drone of the party drops to a low rumble.
Cassandra leans against the sink. Looking at the three girls. She giggles. “ Four girls. Four different colors and sniffing the air four different perfumes.”
“Lets see Katti you have strawberry. Caren has peach. Nakama is wearing bubblegum.” Cassandra quoted.
“ You have jasmine on Cassandra.” Katti replied.
“Now lets try to get things straightened out here. What do you know about Lynx Nakama?” Casandra asked.
Katti looks at Careen with an amused look and shrugs her shoulders.
Careen looks around. The room starts to spin and her stomach starts to cramp...

[Gatomon]

Witchblade leads Lynx and Xavon halfway down the hall and stops at a door. On it are both there names.
“This is your room.” Witchblade said. Pushing the door open to reveal a rather large room with a bed on each side of the room. Next to the bed was a desk with three drawers. Standing in the middle of the room. Lynx and Xavon stare about.
Wow it’s bigger than any dorm room. Lynx remarked.
Xavon walks to the window. Looking out he sees a massive oak tree with a branch just feet from the window.
Witchbade seeing this pushes the window open.
“I already know what you are thinking. I used to sneak out that way also. How did you like the C-4? Witchblade asked.
“It tastes like lemonade.” Xavon answered.
“Sure did.” Said Lynx.
“The secret of C-4 jet fuel is passed from one president to the next in the Phi Omega. Do you have any idea why it’s called C-4?
Both guys shook their heads.
“ When you get drunk usually you see double. If you drink this you will see four!” Witchblade said with a flourish.
Caren opened her eyes. Katti was holding her right arm. Nakama her left. Cassandra was looking at her with concern in her eyes.
“Are you all right?” She asked.
Cassandra moved closer. “Are you alright!” she repeated.
Caren having everything come back into focus nodded. “Yes, I’m ok.” She replied.
“Are you sure?” Katti asked.
“Yea, you started to stare off into space then you doubled over.” Nakama replied.
Cassandra stepped back and put her hand up to her mouth. “Hummm, Caren is it that time?” She asked.
“No, of course not!” Caren answered.
“It can’t be. Hers is right before mine. And that was a week ago. Katti declared.
“ What about the C-4?” Nakama questioned.
Cassandra, Caren and Katti in unison looked at their nearly empty cups. Then they each gave it a sniff and a small taste.
“No I trust Witchy. He would never do such a thing! Boys all want the same thing. Witchy. Lynx and Xavon are honorable guys.
Getting there on their own would be what I would expect from all of them. Besides, It takes at least three of these.” Cassandra answered.
Holding the cup up.
“Drink more in and hour and a half to really lose your inhibitions. Drink more and you might pass out.” Cassandra quoted.
Both Caren and Katti nodded.
“Have you been feeling sick?” Nakama asked.
“Not really. In fact I feel just fine now.” Caren answered and pulled free and spun around like a ballerina.
Cassandra thought for a minute. “Ok, we stick together in case something else happens. Is that ok with you three?” Cassandra asked.
All three nodded.

[Gatomon]

Did I miss anything? What are your feelings about Xavon?” Caren asked.
“Do you mean that C-4 is that strong? What is in it?” Lynx questioned.
“It’s not dangerous is it? Will we be ok? The girls?” Xavon asked.
“Of course! You will be OK! Just don’t drink lots of it. Even I don’t know the formula. I do know that it is just a mix of common booze that all of us can buy. But, for some reason the girls love the stuff. So, we always mix up a batch for the parties. We always like the new pledges to sample it. Normally, all the guys drink beer” answered Witchblade.
Calmer, Xavon walks to the window and looks out. “ This is a great view. We get to look out into the park,” he said.
Lynx walks up beside Xavon and also looks out. “Yea, nice view. He replied.
Witchblade walks up behind both of them. “Maybe next year you both can get a campus view. We have rooms for the officers. But, we hold a lottery for the rest at the start of the year” He answered.
Still looking out into the park. “All right what do you know about Caren Witchbalde.” Xavon asked.
“I know just the usual stuff. She is intelligent, the scholar of their group. Just don’t let her play with any of your mechanical toys. You’ll find her taking it apart right in front of you! Witchblade said walking away from the window.
“You’re kidding. Lynx answered.
“Nope! You should see what she did to my RC off road car! Witchblade said rolling his eyes. Witchblade still envisioned Caren pulling the wheels off of the car to check out the suspension.
“What about Cassandra?” Lynx asked as he turned toward Witchblade.
“Well, that is a good question. Half of the campus is still trying to figure it out. She is the queen of the campus. She seems to know about everything that goes on here. You’re best bet is to pry as much as you can out of Caren and Katti.There are a few things she doesn’t know about.” Witchblade replied with a grin.
OOH! What do you know? I’m really interested.” Lynx asked.
Every Frat has its secrets. It’s been fifteen minutes. The girls are sure to be waiting for us. Witchblade said walking out the door.
Following Lynx and Xavon looked at each other. They both had big smiles. Reaching the foot of the stairs. Witchblade scanned the room. Lynx and Xavon catch up. Witchbalde shrugs his shoulders.
“Xavon Look for a large crowd. That’s where we will find the girls,” he said.
Xavon being on the last step stands on his toes and give the room a good going over.
“Their not here.” He remarked.
“They must still be in the bathroom. I wonder what is going on in there?” Lynx asked.
“That is a question that man may never know! When it comes to women.” Witchblade quoted.
They all start laughing.
The laughing died down.
“We did that!” Caren exclaimed.
“Yes it was like time stopped for the both of you. You both just stood there,” Katti answered.
“So what happened? We just have to know! Nakama pleaded.
“I really don’t know. It was like the whole world just stopped. Caren answered.
Cassandra Just couldn’t keep her face straight. Putting her hands up to her mouth. She starts hopping up and down like a little girl.
“Caren is in love! Caren is in love! She cried.
Katti and Nakama burst out laughing!
“I am not!” Caren protested.
“At least I don’t think so?” she said meekly.
Cassandra looks at Caren and throws her hands up.
“What am I going to do with you! I really expected this to happen to Katti. You are suppost to be the sensible one.” Cassandra quoted.
Katti looks up with mock shock in her eyes.
“The night is still young.” Katti giggled.
“Yea, Lynx is still here.” Nakama quoted.
“What about Witchblade?” Caren asked.
“Ok, Ok. He is still up for grabs. Don’t frighten him off! Cassandra remarked.
“Hey, Were late! It’s been twenty minutes.” Caren said looking at her watch.
“Making the guys wait is part of the game.” Cassandra quoted.
“Isn’t five minutes enough?” Nakama asked.
“Now, Now, lets not be too fast. Katti replied.
“All right! Lets go then. Seven minutes will be enough.” Cassandra said pushing the door open.
Moving out into the crowd the girls see the guys at the base of the stairs.
Cassandra motions the girls to silence with her finger to her lips. Sneaking up on the guys.
Katti says out loud. “ Looking for someone.”
Xavon nearly falls off of the stairs.
The girls burst out laughing.

[Gatomon]

Lynx turning to face the girls has to deal with Xavon falling into him.
“OOF!” was all Lynx was able to get out.
Xavon in the same predicament is freewheeling and has to grab Lynx and nearly takes them both into Witchblade. Who is now quite aware of the flailing arms moving toward him. Moving quickly he uses both arms to keep the other two up. However, to the girls this has all the appearance of a three Stooges skit and they laugh even harder.
The guys straighten up and access the damage.
“That was certainly graceful. Katti you shouted to loud.” Cassandra remarked.
“They spilled their drinks. Good thing they missed us.” Caren said.
“Are you ok Lynx?” Nakama asked.
Katti assuming her best innocent look. Gives the guys a curtsey and says, “I’m sorry for frightening you,”
The girls start to giggle in unison.
“You know if you would have told me where the women’s bathroom was this wouldn’t have happened.” Xavon muttered.
“Sorry, I forgot. We don’t really have one except for parties. I’m happy that I caught you both.” Witchblade answered.
“That was the only thing that kept us from looking like total fools.” Lynx whispered.
Katti, watching the whole thing can’t say a single word as she is still laughing.
Witchblade accessing the situation clears his throat. Realizing that no one can hear him speaks up. “Well that was fun. I wonder what surprises the night will bring for us all.”
Lynx half laughing looks at the girls. “ Pardon our clumsiness. We were looking for you and you
have us at a great disadvantage. Nakama, have you been teaching things to the other girls?” He asked.
“Not me! She replied in mock protest.
Cassandra started to giggle. She puts her hands together and looks at the guys with a pleading face. ”Please forgive me! Katti beat me to the punch. I really wanted to scare you.” She said.
Xavon raises his eyebrows and looks to see Caren looking at him. Glancing to Cassandra.
“You’re forgiven.” He said.
“I’m completely dry. Who else needs a refill?’ Witchblade asked.
Everyone held up their cups.
“I need help. My hands can only handle so much. Witchblade remarked.
Witchblade looks pleadingly at Nakama.
Nakama seeing this pipes up. “ I’ll help.
“Thank you Nakama. The bar is this way.” Witchblade said as he dragged Nakama behind him holding her hand. Nakama had a pleading look in her eyes as she looked back at the girls. They vanished into the crowd. Lynx and Xavon turned to see the three girls watching them with the look that a hawk has when watching it’s prey.
Lynx turns and whispers to Xavon. “We’ve been set up!”
“Too late to run now.” Xavon replied.
As a group the girls advance toward the guys.

[Gatomon]

Nakama quickly lost sight of the group. Realizing that something was going on tried to pull free from Witchbaldes grip. His grip was like the one a bigger brother has on a younger sister and he was bringing her back to mother. Realizing that she was not going to get free without making a scene she sighed and relaxed and let Witchblade continue to pull her along. Witchblade feeling Nakama resisting his pulling looked back over his shoulder and said. ”Were almost to the bar. I’m not running you into people am I?”
“No, you’re not. Nakama called back.
“Good, we are almost there.” Witchblade answered.
Suddenly the bumping stopped and the crowd thinned. Nakama looked up to see the back wall of the room. Just like a bar room a big oak bar stood before her. One end had a guy handing out beers. In front of them was a large stainless steel container with the image C-4 painted on it. Behind it stood a large guy. The guy noticing Witchblade asked. “What do you need Wichbalde?”
“Seven cups of C-4 if you please!” Witchblade remarked.
“I suppose you are going to share it with the cute girl here? The guy said giving Nakama a good looking over.
Nakama rolled her eyes. Witchblade seeing this leaned on the bar looks the server in the eyes.
“Frank, you are going to have to work on your people skills. You’ll never get a girl with that kind of talk. I happen to have six friends back there and I needed help to carry the drinks.
“Just joking with you Witchblade. Everyone here is buzzing with the fact that Cassandra and her friends are here”. He said and begins filling the cups.
“Witchblade turns and looks at Nakama. She looks back with interest.
“Ok I wanted to see you alone. I know that the girls won’t hurt the guys too bad. Their ears may ring from all the questions. But, you already know that.” He said with a wicked smile.
“But Lynx!” Nakama protested.
“Ah! That is one of the reasons why I brought you here. How is it that you know Lynx so well when you seemed to not know him on the board? You both don’t even come from the same town. I could use an answer.”
Nakama swallowed real hard. I’m busted this time. She had to tell the truth.
Both Lynx and Xavon swallowed. Looking at the girls as they approached. The girls spread out. Caren was on one the outside of Xavon. Cassandra moved to the inside with Lynx next to her. Katti stopped on the outside of Lynx. It seemed as if they had practiced this move many times before. Lynx and Xavon stood in shock. Cassandra noting the puzzled looks on the guy’s faces took charge of the situation. Grabbing both Lynx’s and Xavons hands. She laughed.
“You’re both in our power. Time to answer some questions.” Cassandra asked.
Caren grabbing hold of Xavons other hand looked up at him. Butterflies started in her stomach. Fighting them down she said in her best voice. “ I have questions too.” She asked.
Katti grabbing Lynx’s other hand. Also looks up. “And so do I” She said.
Xavon looked at Lynx and thought Witchblade I’m going to find a way to get you for this.
Lynx also looking at Xavon had that vengeful look too.
“Now, Now. I’ll have none of that from the both of you! We just want answers. Witchblade had no part in this.” Said Cassandra who seemed way ahead of the situation.
“What is the deal with you and Nakama? She knew more about you than she let us know on the board.” Katti asked.
“Is she your girlfriend? She sure acts like it.” Cassandra asked. Holding her hands on her hips.
Lynx realizing that he is suddenly in the hot seat. Looks at the girls and decides to come clean about Nakama. Well, I’ve only got the attention of two out of three girls. Caren seems to have Xavon cornered. Good luck he thought.
Xavon looked at Lynx and saw that he was double teamed by Cassandra and Katti. Counting his blessings he decides to go on the offensive. “Caren I have questions for you too. He said.
Carens heart was beating like a drum. The butterflies in her stomach were now growing into sparrows. Why am I feeling like this? I’ve never experienced this before. Is it love? Looking into Xavons eyes is like loosing myself in an ocean. Xavon also was experiencing new feelings too.
Why am I sweating? I feel like I’m trying to handle a beautiful butterfly and not hurt it in any way.
She sure smells nice like a fresh peach. Yellow just looks stunning on her.
Caren looks up into Xavons eyes. “What do you want to know” She said.
Lynx had been thinking as to how he was going to explain knowing Nakama to the girls. They both were still waiting for the answer. Looking to Xavon he saw Caren and him frozen in some kind of exchange. Looking back to the girls he cleared his throat.
“I’ll make it as simple as I can for you. Nakama and I….

[Gatomon]

Nakama thought as to how she was going to explain her knowing Lynx and not letting everyone know on the board. It appears that Witchblade is not going back until I give him an answer. Looking up into Witchblades eyes.
“Lynx and I have known each other since we were little kids. Both of are parents have been friends for longer than we have been here. Daddy and Lynx’s father were friends in college.
Right here on this campus. Both of them met their wives here. That is what I’ve been told. When dad and mom had to go on business trips. I would spend time with Lynx’s parents. They treated me like their daughter.” She replied.
“That answered one big question. Why not tell us on the board?” Witchblade asked.
“I didn’t want it to ruin the RPG and the way things were going on the board. I really blew it hugging Lynx in front of all of you. I love Lynx but he treats me like his little sister!” I didn’t realize that all of you would be together. Nakama answered.
“Well that answers the question. The people would have understood if you would have told us. Cassandra, Caren and I had suspicions. You’re entrance sure showed that you knew Lynx better than you revealed If the last person would have shown up we could have possibly known quicker. Frank, are the drinks ready!”
“Been waiting for a while. Are you going to talk to that girl all night? Frank Replied.
Going up to the bar. Witchblade grabs four cups. He motions to Nakama to take the other three.
“Lets get back. If we wait any longer the girls might forget about us.
“Have Fun! Frank yells to them as they fade into the crowd.
Things seemed to get silent for Lynx. The roar of the crowd died and the girls leaned forward.
“Nakama and I have been child hood friends. Kind of like Eureka and Akito in Nadesico. Both of our parents know each other. Both of our Dads were college buddies. They even went to this school. When Nakama’s parents went out of town on business she would stay with us. We all think of her as a sister. Come to think of it. I spent a lot of time at her house for the same reason.” Lynx replied.
“I’ve got to keep my ears open!” Caren remarked looking away from Xavon.
“That’s what you get for not paying attention.” Katti replied.
“Here come the drinks,” Cassandra said pointing to Witchblade leading Nakama toward them.
“Sorry about that the line was long at the bar” stated Wichblade. Nakama rolled her eyes. Witchblade and Nakama pass out the drinks.
Cassandra said. ”Parents, childhood.”
Witchblade nodded. Caren, Katti, Lynx also nodded.
“Ok Witchy. You owe me five dollars. Caren, Katti, you both owe me lunch.” Cassandra said with a flourish.
“You always get it right.” Witchblade protested.
“Tough luck! Now pay up! You should never bet on these things. I never bet on football. I know better.” Cassandra replied.
“Lets talk about the RPG!” Lynx called. Everyone got closer and started to discuss the RPG.
Caren took a good drink from her cup. My mouth seems dry. Xavon is leaning next to me. I can feel him there. Xavon feeling Caren lean on him looks at Caren and smiles. All you can hear in the background is everyone discussing the RPG. The world starts getting quieter and quieter. Darkness starts closing in along the sides of Carens vision. Carens butterflies in her stomach turn into Ravens. I’m falling………..

[Gatomon]

Xavon feeling Caren slide past him looks as she slumps forward toward the floor. He grabs her arm attempting to keep her from freefalling straight to the floor. Caren swings sideways and looks like a rag doll swinging sideways. Xavon slowly lowers Carens limp form down to the floor. Everyone tries to help at the same time. The space is too small and is no help. Almost in unison everyone says, “Caren.”
Almost as if on cue, Caren has a violent spasm and curls up into the fetal position. Cassandra and Katti kneel beside Caren and start checking her over.
“What is going on?” Witchblade asked.
“Is she ok?” Xavon asked.
“She had a dizzy spell in the bathroom a while ago.” Nakama replied.
“So this is no act at all.” Lynx questioned.
“NO!” Cassandra and Katti replied.
Caren started to relax from the fetal position. She was mumbling and her eyes were moving under her closed eyelids like rem sleep.
“I’m sorry. After what we have gone through anything could be possible. Has she had a history of seizures?” Lynx asked.
“None that I know of.” Katti replied now holding Carens hand.
“Nothing that I know of either.” Cassandra answered.
“Lets get her to a couch. The crowd is getting too large here.” Witchblade said as he started to move the crowd back. Lynx and Nakama started helping. Cassandra grabs hold of Xavon pulling him back down by Caren.
“I need you to carry her to the couch.” She said Katti nodded.
Xavon scooped Caren up putting one hand under her arms and the other under her legs.
“She’s heavier than she looks.” He said.
“I’ll remember to tell her that later.” Katti replied.
“Here is the couch. Set her down right here. Witchblade said as he cleared everyone from the couch.
Xavon sets her on the sofa. Cassandra and Katti bend over her. Xavon starts rubbing Carens hand.
Lynx watching notices that Carens eyes have stopped moving and remarked.” She should be coming out of it soon.” Everyone moves in closer.
To Caren it seemed like she was coming to the surface from being under water. Breaking the surface she opened her eyes only to see all of her friends staring down at her. Everyone was asking if she was ok.
“What happened? She asked.
“You passed out right in front of us!” Nakama remarked.
“If it wasn’t for Xavons quick reaction you would have hit the floor right in front of us.” Witchblade answered.
“How do you feel.”? Cassandra asked.
“You look pale.” Katti remarked.
“I feel tired and a little lightheaded.” Caren answered.
“We better take you home.” Lynx said.
“Looks like you have a bad case of the flu. Getting some rest will do you good.” Xavon remarked.
“Lynx can you give Caren a ride in your car?” Katti asked.
“Sure, no problem. Lynx answered.
“I’m sorry I ruined the party.” Caren cried.
“That’s ok. We need to get you home to your bed.” Witchblade remarked.
“Here we go.” Xavon said as he picked Caren up.
“Katti, I will go with Caren to tuck her in. Will you keep Witchy and Nakama company till we get back? Cassandra said as they walked to the front door.
“Ok, We’ll be waiting for you.” Katti called after them.
Outside Lynx led the group to a medium sized sports car.
“Sixty nine GTO cool. Work on it your self? Xavon asked as he loaded Caren in the back seat.
“We’ll talk about it later after we tuck Caren in for the night.” Lynx said. As he closed the door.

[Gatomon]

Caren enjoyed being carried in Xavons arms. However being bumped in the head while being put in the car kind of put a dampener on things. Cassandra slid into the back seat next to Caren.
Xavon then got into the car sliding into the passenger side bucket seat. Lynx seeing everyone had their seat belts on pushed in the clutch and started the car. With a loud rumble the engine roared to life. Xavon looked at Lynx with a big grin on his face.
Cassandra watching the exchange rolled her eyes and said.” Guys and their cars.”
Caren feeling a little better replied. “I wonder how Xavon will take it when I ask to see his engine.”
“I hope you mean the car Caren.” Cassandra replied in mock shock.
They both giggled.
Lynx put the car in reverse and backed into the road. Xavon had the look of a kid watching the drag races. Lynx shifted and eased the car into first. Xavon had a look of disappointment in his eyes as Lynx ran through the gears. Lynx looked at Xavon.
“This is not the time to show off with a sick girl in the back seat. She might throw up or worse. We can take a ride later.” Lynx remarked. Both girls sighed relief behind the guys.
Cassandra watching the road pointed and said. “Pull in front of the large green house.”
Xavon looking at the house said. “So this is where all of you live. I could have carried you this far.” Lynx and Cassandra started laughing.
“I remember someone saying that someone weighed more than she looked.” Cassandra remarked.
“I am not fat!” Caren said with mock shock in her voice. Xavon turned a nice shade of red.
Lynx chuckeling opens the door and said. “Lets get Caren in the house. Xavon I sure hope you still have strength left. Because you are going to carry Caren to her room.”
Xavon picking Caren up grunted. “She is not heavy at all.”
Cassandra getting out of the car chuckled. “I wouldn’t carry Caren across the threshold if I were you.” Both Caren and Xavon turned red.
Entering the house Cassandra motioned everyone up the stairs and down the hall. Opening the door she motioned them inside. Xavon set Caren on the bed.
Xavon and Lynx took in Carens room. Shelves of Anime tapes on one wall. The other walls had Wallscrolls and a framed signed Gold Digger poster. The shelves also contained several toys and Digimon plushes. Carens bed had a Digimon comforter with Digimon sheets and pillows. There also was a stuffed Gatomon and Ryo-Oki dolls on the bed. The desk in the corner had several toys in various stages of being built. In the center was an off road RC car with the wheels removed.
Lynx turning in a circle remarked. “I thought I had it bad. Your telling us as to what you had is no indication of the real thing!”
Xavon also looking stopped with his eyes on the RC car. “The rumors are true. Witchbalde wasn’t kidding!” he said.
Cassandra sitting beside Caren had an amused look on her face. She looked at Caren. She also was amused. Clearing her throat she said. “Could the both of you step out so I can help Caren get ready for bed?”
Both guys blushed and moved out of the room.
“Could you please close the door?” Caren asked.
The door closed behind them.
Cassandra unzipped Carens dress. Caren pulled it off. Cassandra pulled a nightshirt from the closet and took the dress from Caren. Noticing the stains on the side.
“You will have to have this dry-cleaned tomorrow if you don’t want this to be permanent. I’ll take it tomorrow if you still feel sick.” Cassandra said.
“Why do I need a nightshirt? You know I sleep with nothing on.” Caren asked.
“You’re color has come back” Cassandra puts her hand on Carens forehead but you are burning up. Do you want chills? She said.
“I guess not.” Caren said sliding under the covers.
Casandra heads for the door. Opening it both Lynx and Xavon look in. Cassandra slips out.
“Are you going to be Ok? Xavon asked.
“Katti and I will check on her in the morning.” Casandra replied.
“I’ll be ok.” Caren answered.
Lynx closed the door. “Good night.” He said.

[Gatomon]

Caren stared at the ceiling. What is happening she thought? First the bathroom then out in front of everyone. Maybe I am sick. I feel really tired. It must be the flu. Caren started to think about Xavon and his strong arms, being carried, Lynx and everyone else………..
Sleep came suddenly. Caren finds herself standing at the entrance of a large temple. The temple has massive columns on each side of her. In front of her is a large set of polished brass doors. As she approaches the doors swing open. There is chanting in the background. At first Caren can’t understand. But, as she moves further into the temple it starts getting clearer. “The Blessing is at hand. Wake up! Praise the Goddess. The Blessing is at hand!
Caren feels herself being pulled, no wanting to go to the altar. As she moves foreword the chanting grows louder. Reaching the foot of the altar. There is someone standing there. The person is wearing a green robe with a gold clasp at the neck the hood covers the face. Caren climbs the stairs. The chanting becomes a roar. Suddenly the hooded figure brings its hands out in a circular motion as the hands go down the chanting stops. Caren stops in front of the figure.
She can see green eyes staring at her from under the hood. The figure reaches up with fir-covered hands and unclasps the robe and lets it fall to the floor. Caren gasps. Standing in front of her is the most beautiful person she could imagine. The Female was a cross of a woman and Cat. She appeared to have the traits of all cats in her. From her feline face to the luxurious fir on her body to the tail twitching behind her. She had on an emerald green sleeveless dress. With a gold necklace around the neck. She raised a clawed hand and gently put it on Carens head. Looking Caren in the eyes. She said.” The Time of the Blessing is at Hand Child. I the Goddess BAST bestow my blessing upon you. As I have to your family for four thousand years. Use this power for good. Praise Me! Follow the ways of your sisters. Bast removed her hand and stepped back. Raising her hands the chanting resumed. She spun around giving Caren a view of her form.
Facing Caren again Bast looks Caren in the eyes. “It’s time for you to wake up child!” Suddenly everything went Dark……
Cassandra, Lynx and Xavon come out of Cassandra’s room laughing. Walking down the hall they stop in front of Carens room.
“I had better check on Caren before we go back to the party. Cassandra explained.
Quietly opening the door. They look in. Caren is peacefully sleeping on her side making light snoring sounds. She has a smile on her face. Pushing in the lock button Cassandra quietly closes the door.
“That was fast.” Said Xavon
“She looks happy” Commented Lynx.
“It’s only been a half hour. She must have been exhausted. Katti and I will check on her tomorrow.” Cassandra replied.
“Lynx can we go for a short ride in your car?” Xavon asked as they headed down the stairs.
“Only if Cassandra approves.” Replied Lynx as they left the house.
“Nothing Dangerous Ok! I don’t want us to end up in jail,” Cassandra said as they got into the car.
Caren if she was only half awake would have heard the tires squealing as the GTO roared away.
Back at the party Witchblade was looking at his watch. When are they going to get back? I bet Cassandra took them on a tour of the house and their rooms.
Nakama was getting impatient. Lynx still hasn’t gotten back. What was Cassandra and Caren doing with the guys?
Katti however had been using the girl’s absence to squeeze information from Nakama and was now hanging onto Witchblade. This is great! I never get Witchy for my self. She snuggled closer to Witchblade.
Witchblade feeling slightly uncomfortable starts looking desperately for the other half of the group. I’ll have to give in soon. He thought. What will Cassandra say?
Nakama also watching has a wicked smile on her face.
“There they are! Finally!” Witchblade cried and started waving to the others.
Cassandra, Lynx and Xavon arrive smelling of tire smoke.
“You just had to do a burnout didn’t you!” Cassandra scolded the guys.
“I’m sorry Cassandra.” Lynx pleaded.
Xavon had a big smile on his face.
“You were no help! In fact you egged him on!” Cassandra scolded Xavon.
“It was fun! Xavon pleaded.
“How is Caren?” Katti asked.
“Sleeping like a baby. When we left.” Lynx answered.

[Gatomon]

Caren felt like she had shed her body and now was a sleek black panther. She reveled in her newfound strength. She felt graceful. She began to run through the forest. Time passed.
Caren slowed to a slow walk. Hearing a twig snap she instinctively dropped to a crouch. Crawling forward She smells something familiar. Picking up her head she sees a Doe grazing in the meadow a short distance away. Suddenly Caren becomes very hungry. Crawling to the edge of the woods she crouches ready to spring. The deer sensing something begins to sniff the air.
With a roar Caren pounces on the deer ripping it throat out. Holding it in the death embrace. Carens back claws rake the belly of the deer ripping it apart. Minutes pass and the deer stops moving. Caren begins to eat. Having eaten her fill Caren pulls the carcass up a great big oak tree.
Wedging it in the crotch Caren walks the branch. Something smells familiar. Walking to the middle Caren looks into a room. The door swings open. Lynx stumbles into the room and flops onto the far bed. Crouching down the panther slinks back and jumps down and rushes away.
Caren is again standing in the temple back on the altar. Bast is again standing in front of her.
“You have felt the power of my gift. Remember it well. There are consequences if they are misused. You have only begun to tap into what you are. A teacher will come for you give her all the respect becoming of her post.” She said. Bast Transforms into a sleek powerful panther.
Walking around Caren she paws at her legs. Stopping in front the great cat sits down. Transforming back to her original form. Bast again reaches out and puts her hand on Caren’s Head. “You have been blessed with your first kill. Savior it. Evil has a very bitter taste. You will come to know it well my Daughter! Go with my blessing. Bast proclaimed. Everything flashed.
Caren sat up in her bed looked around and screamed!
Katti was sitting in bed when she heard the screaming. Jumping up she rushed into the hall narrowly missing Cassandra who was running down the hall. They both stopped at Caren’s door.
Katti tried the door handle. Finding it locked. Both Katti and Cassandra started beating on the door and yelling.” Caren open the door! What is happening! Please open the door!
Cassandra started swearing.” Dam! I shouldn’t have locked the door! It’s my fault! Katti stay here incase Caren opens the door. I’ll go and get the emergency key!” Cassandra rushes down the hall and the stairs.
Katti worried continues to pound on the door.” Caren open the door!” She continued to cry.
Cassandra reaches the office on the ground floor. Rushing to the desk. She pulls open the bottom drawer and takes out a metal box. Opening it she fumbles through the keys looking for the one with Caren’s name on it. Finding the right key she rushes up to Carens room. Katti is still pounding on the door. By now several other Girls are also standing in the hall with puzzled looks on their faces.
“Open the door Cassandra!” Katti cried.
“I’m working on it!” Cassandra said fumbling with the key in the lock.
Cassandra opens the door.
“Finally!” Katti said as they rushed into the room.

[Gatomon]

The pounding on the door seemed like hammer blows. Oh my head! Why me? Xavon crawls from the bed. Stumbling across the room He shakes Lynx awake. Lynx groans and holds his head. The pounding continues.
“Were coming!” Xavon groaned. Stumbling to the door. He opens it. Witchbalde is standing outside.
“I thought I had to wake the dead! You don’t look real great. Hangover? Witchbalde inquired.
“No I like to stuff my head with cotton and use it for a punching bag.” Lynx replied sitting up in his bed.
“I’ll never drink that much C-4 again! Xavon replied.
“I warned both of you last night.” Witchbalde replied with a grin.
“You should have warned us more than once. I might have listened. ARRRGH!! I’m seeing four Lynx’s all of a sudden. Xavon joked weakly.
“Did either of you see or hear anything last night? Witchblade asked.
“I couldn’t have in my state.” Lynx replied.
“ Same here. I crashed big time.” Xavon answered.
“Ok I believe the both of you. Something happened last night. Both of you get dressed. And meet me down stairs. ASAP!” Witchblade Commanded. Witchblade disappeared down the hall.
“I wonder what is going on. Maybe they are going to give us a hard time while we are hangover. Lynx asked.
“Well, we deserve it for not listening to the advice.” Xavon answered.
Both of them get dressed. They walk out the door and down the hall. Remnants of last night’s party lay here and there. Reaching the stairs they can here people talking.
Xavon looks at Lynx with a sorry face. “Here it comes. They’re waiting to give us the N-th degree.”
Swallowing hard. Lynx heads down the stairs to the crowd. “ Well, I hope it is not too bad.”
Witchblade seeing the guys at the foot of the stair gets up on a chair.
“We had someone pull a nasty prank on us last night. Our pledges managed to sleep through the whole thing! Right outside there window too. Let’s show them what happened!” He Cried
“We’re in for it now!” Xavon said to Lynx as they are ushered out the back door.
Outside, the group stops at the oak tree.
Witchblade points up to the large branch that runs by the guy’s window. In the y formed by the branch and the trunk is the body of a dead deer. It appeared to have been ripped to pieces.
Blood and entrails hung down and ran down the trunk.
“Pledges you’re task is to clean up this mess while we try to find out who did this to us.” Witchbalde stared.
“So this is hell week. What fun.” Lynx said looking at the deer in the tree.

[Gatomon]

Cassandra stopped in place just inside the door. Katti crashed into her nearly knocking both of them on the floor. Righting herself Cassandra looked at Katti.
“Quick, close the door!” She said.
Katti closed the door. “I’d better lock it.” Katti replied.
Cassandra swallowed hard. This is like a nightmare. What happened here? Caren is sitting in the middle of her bed. The blankets and sheets are all tore up. Caren is hugging her knees up to her chest and rocking back and forth moaning. Caren looks up at the girls and starts crying.
“I’m scared! What happened? She cried.
Katti looking around the room sees Carens nightshirt and underwear on the floor. They look like they were torn off of Caren. Looking back Casandra is comforting Caren.
“It’s all right. We’re here. She said with a comforting tone.
Katti moved closer to help. She then noticed dried blood on Caren’s face and hands. There was some on the torn sheets. Even her pillow was torn to pieces.
“Caren, we’re here to help. We will find out what is going on here.” Katti replied.
“I’m going to get a wet rag to wash your face and hands Caren. Is that ok with you?” Cassandra asked.
Caren nodded.
“I’ll help clean up the room for you.” Katti said as she began picking up the clothes and torn blankets.
Cassandra left the room. Going to her room she explains to the other girls that Caren had a Bad Nightmare. Well, it is mostly the truth. She thought. Entering the room she gets a washcloth and then picks up the phone and calls Witchbalde.
Caren had calmed down some. The sight of her room and the blood on her hands terrified her. Not two nights in a row! This is worse than the last time. What is going on? Then there were those dreams. Do I tell Cassandra and Katti them?
“Take it easy Caren. This is probably a prank from one of the rival frat houses. You know that this was the only party that we have gone to so far this year and every frat wants us to show up. Someone just got jealous and wants to scare us to teach us a lesson. If Cassandra finds out they’re going to be in a lot of trouble! Katti said with resolve.
“I hope that is what happened. It looks so real. Why didn’t I wake up during it? Caren Questioned.
“That is for us to find out! Come here and clean up!” Remarked Cassandra as she returned.
“What happened to my clothes? Caren asked.
“Over there.” Katti pointed by the window.
Caren scrubs her face and wipes her hands. Katti finishes gathering up the torn sheets and stuffs them into the closet while looking back at Cassandra.
“We all need to shower. Let’s get going! She said.
Katti missed seeing the torn sheets from the previous day. Cassandra had already helped Caren get ready for the showers.
“We need to stop at my room first.” Casandra replied.
At Cassandra’s room she picks up the phone and Calls Witchblade again.

[Gatomon]

Frank calls from the back door. “Wichblade, Casandra is on the phone again and she won’t take you’re being busy for an answer!”
“Xavon hurry up with that ladder. I don’t want any of the other houses seeing that deer up there!
Lynx spread out that tarp "we don’t want too much of a mess either." Witchblade commanded.
“Yes sir.” They both responded as Lynx rolled out a tarp and Xavon hurried up the ladder.
Entering the house Frank hands Witchblade the phone.
“Hello Cassandra. I’m sorry that I couldn’t answer the phone earlier. We had a problem that we need to take care of right away. What happened to Caren! Blood! Tore sheets. Maybe there both related! No we have to take care of our problem before we can get there. I am going to get everyone together as soon as possible. How about two thirty today. I’ll be over with Lynx and Xavon when we are done here.” He said.
Xavon called down to Lynx. “I’ve heard of strange things being done during hell week but this one had to be the worst I’ve ever seen.
Quiet! They might hear us and come up with something worse.” Lynx whispered.
Witchblade coming out of the house watches the guys struggle with the deer.
“When you get done wash up. Cassandra has another problem that needs looking into.” Witchblade remarked.
Lynx and Xavon both thought now what?
Casandra hung up the phone.
“Witchblade will be here in about an hour. Let’s get washed up. It will make them crazy to find us
all nice and in focus. I’m willing to bet at least two of them will be dragging their butts after last night.” She said.
Katti replied.” Oh yes! We have to keep them off balance. Now, no loud noises! Their ego’s are going to bruise really easy.” Katti looked at Caren with mischief written all over her face.
Caren feeling better couldn’t help but laugh. For some reason Caren felt full of energy and her spirit was being uplifted. Almost like runners high from exercising. What is happening she thought? It is like being recharged. Feeling a tug on the towel she was wearing. She looks at Cassandra who is pulling and motioning to the bathroom. “Come on let’s get going she said.”
“Ok, we’re going. Katti replied.
Walking into the bathroom the girls leave their towels on the benches and enter the showers.
All three take the showers on one side of the six-headed room leaving the three on the other side empty. Caren took the middle shower. Turning on the water Caren wanted hot water. After the first shock of entering the water Caren started to lather her body with soap. This is great! I feel like I’m cleaning my soul. Rinsing off she felt all refreshed. Using the shampoo seemed to be an all-new experience. Both Cassandra and Katti watched Caren with worried looks on their faces.
Cassandra raised her eyebrows. Katti seeing this nodded.
“Caren is acting really strange” Katti muttered to her self.
“We need to keep a good eye on Caren.” Cassandra thought.
“Caren not noticing any of the exchange was off in another world.
Xavon picks up the ladder and heads to the garage. Lynx is spraying the tree and branch with a hose. Witchblade stares at the dead deer on the tarp.
“It sure looks like a large animal killed it. Whoever did this did a good job,” He thought.
Xavon returns from the garage. Lynx coils the hose back up.
“Lynx help Xavon wrap up the deer and put it in the dumpster.” Witchblade said.
“Yes Sir!” They both say as they wrap up the deer.
Witchblade watches as they pick up the wrapped deer and head to the dumpster. Walking to the tree he notices large scratches in the tree. The bang of the dumpster cover jars his thoughts. Seeing them return. Witchblade said. “Let’s get cleaned up and get over to the girls house. Cassandra needs our help.”
Lynx and Xavon head up the stairs. Witchblade, following stops and turns into his room. Yelling Out the door. “Try to look good. We don’t want the girls to see you as hangovers just crawling out of the bedroom.”

[Gatomon]

Witchblade sitting in front of the computer logs on to the chat room. Sending the message. “Everyone I need to see you at two thirty today at the Omega house! Send replies to Cassandra. Thanks.” Finishing Witchblade starts calling on the phone.
Lynx and Xavon head to the showers.
“What do you think is going on? Xavon asked.
“I’m not sure. It could be some of that hell week stuff we hear about. Or, someone is really pulling a prank on us.” Lynx replied.
“Why does Cassandra want us over at their house?” Xavon asked while getting into the shower.
“With what they have pulled on us so far. I’m willing to believe Witchbalde about the hangovers.
The girls would like nothing more than razzing us about it.” Lynx replied getting into the shower.
“We’ll find out soon enough.” Xavon replied.
Witchblade finishes his phone calls. Muttering he says. “Someone or some frat is in big trouble. I’m going to find out!
Stomping into the bathroom Witchblade yells. “Are you both going to drown in there? Let’s get a move on!”
Both Lynx and Xavon reply.” We’re coming.”
“Witchblade sure is pissed about something.” Lynx said.
“I for one am not going to keep him waiting” Xavon replied.
Rushing to the room they get dressed. Clean blue jeans and clean t-shirts.
Witchblade enters the room with almost exactly the same attire except a button front shirt.
“Come on were walking the whole few blocks. I need to think about what is going on. I think you will find what Cassandra has for us very interesting.” He said walking out of the house.
Lynx and Xavon followed even more confused than ever.
Across campus others are also becoming interested in
the events of the past nights. A gentleman walks up to
the door of an old house. Checking around He notes the
Gothic look of the house. Dark and mysterious with
large gables. This house has to be over two hundred
years old he noted. “I wonder why I’ve been called
this time.” He thought. My skills are not anywhere as
good as the masters. What forces are at play here?
Using a detect magic spell he finds the house
completely warded. Humm no luck there. I guess I find
out the normal way. He knocks on the door. Waiting
patiently he wonders why the master sent him instead
of going himself. Most Unusual he thought. Hearing the
sound of footsteps he looks at the door.
The door opens. “ “Come in I’ve been expecting you.
Strange things in the air. The cards tell us much. We
will have visitors later today.” The person said.
“How many can we expect?” He asked.
“Seven is what the cards tell. One of them has to be
the one.” The person replied.
“What is my part in this?” He asked.
“We will know more when they arrive here. Come we have
to get ready” The person said.
“What are you talking about?” He asked.
“You will know after they arrive here.” The person
replied.
On the outside of the town in a large mansion someone else has noticed things. Knocking on the large oak doors. The underling opens the doors revealing a large room with trophies and other items scattered around. Some had great value while others seemed to be worthless. Walking down the walk in the center he reaches a large ornate desk. Looking up he sees his Master playing with a Knife. Clearing his throat. “Master I have heard of some strange happenings on the campus” he said.
“Is that so. What would you know?” The master
answered.
“We believe that an awakened one has begun to wake.”
He said.
The master instinctively reached for his side and runs
his hand along a large scar there. He remembers the
night fifteen years ago. The night when he received
it. It nearly cost him his life.
The reward was this position and the prosperity of the
Black market and other things he received for the job.
It was a good thing that the awakened only had its
mate at the time of the battle. He lost a good dozen
men in the process. Well-trained men that cost him
dearly.
“Rabidmoogle, I want you to find this awakened before
it finds its true powers. Don’t fail me! Or, you might
think that death is a good thing” The master answered.
“Yes sir.” Rabid answered as he scurried from the room. Closing the door behind him.
“I’m going to kill you yet.” He mumbled to himself.
The master tossed the knife across the room burying it
into the door right after Rabid left.
“There are more things at work than you know Rabid.
Lots more.” He said walking to the locker behind him.
Opening it he removes a box. Taking off the lock he
removes a black bag. Opening it he pores its contents
on the table. Picking up the phone he starts making
some calls.
Cassandra looked at her watch. Time was getting short. The girls had visited all of the Female Frats. Not much to go on so far. Everyone seemed to have seen nothing. Except the strange sighting made by the Tr-Sig house. Walking back to Caren and Katti. “We need to go to the Omega house. Time is running out.” She said.
“Not much to go on so far.” Katti replied.
“Let’s see what the guys have found. We may have a
common thread.” Caren answered.
“The Sig girls claimed to have seen a large black cat.
Almost like a panther. They might be in on the prank
with a frat house.” Cassandra said.
Heading toward the Omega house. Caren thought “The
Panther again. Just like my dreams. What is going on?”

[Gatomon]

Witchblade continued to walk at a fast pace. Thinking
to himself. “I wonder what the girls found?”
Lynx walking alongside Witchblade said. “So far only
one house saw anything.”
“Xavon behind them grumbled. “I bet that they are in
on it too!”
“They saw a large black panther running in the park. I
bet that was what they were talking about when they
trashed Carens room. I will find out soon.” Witchblade
said with conviction.
Coming up to the house. Witchblade sees someone
standing on the porch.
Lynx lets out a groan. “I should have guessed that she
would be here waiting.”
“Hi guys. I guess I’m a little early.” Nakama said.
Frank pokes his head out the door. “She wasn’t early.
She practically camped here right after you left.
Lynx rolled his eyes. Seeing the girls arrive Namaka
made a long face. Witchblade watched the exchange with
amusement. Xavon looked for Caren. Cassandra had a
long face and walked up to Witchblade.
“What did you find Witchy?” She asked.
“The only thing that anyone saw was a large panther.
That was from the Delta boys. “He answered.
“Same here only that the Sig girls saw a large
Panther.” Cassandra replied.
Let’s go to the den and discuss things there. Besides,
We need to check the e-mail and see if anyone else had
any luck.” Witchblade replied.
Everyone filed into the house. Witchblade led them
into the den. Closing the door he sits at a large
desk. Finding a note taped to the monitor he turns on
the computer and logs in. Everyone else finds a seat
on the chairs and couch. Lynx sits uncomfortably on
the couch between Cassandra and Nakama. Xavon and
Caren sit in chairs next to each other. Katti pulls a
chair up next to Witchblade and tries to read his
screen from an angle. A few minutes pass. Lynx
swallows hard thinking about the situation he is in.
Witchblade suddenly stands up. “Were going to see the
Lord of Nightmares!”
“Lord of Nightmares” Everyone muttered.
“What made you come to that decision?” Cassandra asked.
“Isn’t he the person posting in our RPG? Caren asked.
“Why visit the Lord witchblade?” Lynx asked.
“What have you got up your sleeve Witchblade? Xavon asked.
“The Lord of Nightmares. Sounds frightening.” Nakama said.
Witchblade picks up the note and waves it in front of him. “This is one of the reasons.” He said.
Witchblade passes the note to Cassandra. Who looks at it and raises an eyebrow.
“The other reason is the e-mail I received from the Lord.” Witchblade continued.
“What did you get from the Lord?” Katti asked.
Cassandra read the note. “Witchblade I’m sorry for missing the party but I had an important meeting. Please forgive me. I have been reading the Tarot cards and I have to see your entire group. You should now number seven. The group should contain four girls and three guys. If this is not enough to convince you to see me then read the e-mail I have sent you. Signed Lord of Nightmares.”
“Woha.” Lynx said.
“What did the e-mail say?” Xavon asked.
“Well it claimed that one of us was having nightmares. Also that something happened to us last night. Plus some details for me read from the cards. ”Witchblade answered.
Katti was straining to see Witchblades monitor. Witchblade seeing this changes the screen.
“Oh no you don’t that’s personal stuff. I can’t have the entire campus know about me! Witchblade said while looking at Katti.
“I wouldn’t tell anyone.” Katti protested with a mischievous grin.
Witchblade now looking at Caren said. “The Lord of Nightmares claims to be able to see the truth in your dreams.”

[ZeroRyoko1974]

I remember reading this along time ago. Quite a fun story. Good old Dr. LON :D

[Gatomon]

Alright what have I been missing?” Nakama demanded.
“Katti fill Nakama in on the past incidents.” Cassandra asked.
Ok Katti replied and went and exchanged places with Lynx. She began to explain the past night and early morning.
Cassandra stood up when Lynx slid over. “How are we going to get there? She asked.
“Seven people really won’t fit in my car.” Lynx answered.
“Our cars.” Cassandra indicating the girls. “Are several blocks away.” She said.
“My car is out of commission.” Xavon commented.
“We’ll take my Transportation.” Witchblade proclaimed.
“What have you got?” Lynx questioned.
“You will see. Follow me.” Witchblade started for the door. Walking out the back of the house he stops in front of the large garage behind the house. Opening the garage door revealed several cars and one old VW microbus. “There it is, our transportation.” He said walking up and opening the side door.
“It’s a sixty nine isn’t it?” Lynx commented
“Close, it is a sixty eight. Witchblade answered.
“I like the colors.” Nakama said.
“Green on top. Cream on the sides and Green on the bottom.” Caren stated.
“Did the roof rack come on it from the factory?” Xavon asked.
“Yes it did and so is the color.” Witchblade said with pride.
“Is it safe?” Cassandra said Jokingly
“Everybody pile in and we will find out.” Witchblade remarked.
“You’re inspiring confidence has me sold.” Katti laughed as she climbed in the bus.
“Shotgun!” Cassandra yelled and ran up to the passenger’s door.
Everyone piled into the bus. The seating was tight. Caren and Xavon sat together. Nakama was happy sitting next to Lynx and Katti sat right behind Witchblade. She promptly poked him between the shoulders.
“Hey, no backseat drivers.” Witchblade grunted.
“Do you know where you are going? Cassandra asked.
“Sure do.” Witchblade replied as he fired up the bus. It rumbled to a unfamiliar tune kind of a chirping sound.
“Listen to that Power!” Lynx joked. Several of them chuckled.
“It may not be fast and it may not be pretty but it will get all of us there.” Witchblade quoted
as he pulled onto the road. The short trio was uneventful except for going around the corners. Everyone including Cassandra made like the van was going to tip over. Witchblade pulled up in front of a large dark foreboding house. Everyone piled out. They all just stared at the house.
Xavon whistled. “ What a house it must be 200 years old at least.”
“I don’t like the looks of things.” Cassandra replied.
“Lets stick together.” Said Lynx just before Nakama and Cassandra crowded up next to him.
“Well, Lets find out what is in store for us.” Witchblade said while climbing up the stairs.
Everyone followed in mass.

[Gatomon]

(Note: For enybody that has been on the forums the Lord of Nightmares "LON" was a Mystery poster on the fourms. I guessed the persons gender and even more
It was a suprise to many of the regulars at that time)



"Their coming.” Lord said to the guy as the card was turned over.
“Shall I check them out? He asked.
“Try a astral scan. You might determine who the one is. Lord replied shuffling the deck.
“Do you want them to see me?” he asked.
“Not yet I will tell you when and how.” Lord answered laying the cards out in the patterns.
“What if there is trouble? He asked.
Flipping a card the Lord looks at it. “There will only be questions and answers for today. I see storm clouds on the horizon though. Hide yourself behind that panel.” Pointing to a spot directly behind the large table the cards were setting on.
“Nice work.” He said finding the secret latch. Opening it revealed a decent sized room with a chair in it. Stepping inside he said.” See you later,” The panel closed. Seconds later there was a knocking at the front door.
“Right on time.” The Lord said and started for the door.
“This place gives me the creeps.” Katti said.
“Me too,” Nakama answered.
Caren also nodded and showed signs of fear in her eyes. Xavon noticing it looked at Witchblade and Lynx and said. “Don’t worry Your Nights In Shining Armor are right here.”
Witchblade and Lynx nodded. The sounds of footsteps came from behind the door. The handle turned and the door opened with a loud creek. Standing there was a woman with bright red hair. Medium build dressed in a burgundy dress. She had a pale complexion and soft looking skin.
Caren noted that with the exception of the smaller eyes she looked like Lina Inverse from the Slayers amine.

[Gatomon]

Noting everyone’s surprise the woman spoke up. “Come in I’ve been expecting you.”
“Who are you?” Cassandra asked.
“Why I am the Lord of Nightmares!” She stated as she led them into a large room with a big table in the middle. The table had one chair on one side and seven on the other side. Motioning them to sit in the chairs. She sits in the one opposite from them. Still shocked they sit down.
Witchblade is the first to talk. “We all thought that you were a man!” He said. Everyone nodded.
“Things are not always what they seem.” Lord answered starting to shuffle the cards.
“I thought that you were a man for sure!” Katti replied.
Sighing, The lord started to lay the cards out in two rows.” I was sure I told all of you that I was a girl.”
“It must be the name you used it makes us assume you are a guy.” Caren answered.
Turning the first card. “Let us find out what is in store for all of you.” Lord said.
Caren felt a chill pass through her body….
The guy watched the exchange with interest. His view was limited but he was able to see all of the guests. Chanting quietly he began an astral check of the groups aura.
Cassandra felt a prickling on her skin as the first card was turned. Witchblade also had a slight warm flash at the same time. Lynx suddenly felt cool as the card turned. Katti and Nakama had the feeling of a slight breeze in the room. The watcher was surprised at the sight that everyone glowed in an aura. The group as a whole had flashes shooting from the aura. Several members started to glow even brighter and with a bright flash the aura spell shattered. Cursing to himself and waiting for the spots to fade from his eyes. He wondered what happened. Had someone detected his spell? Or was their another influence interfering. Rubbing his eyes he waited for them to clear and figure out another way to view the group.
Everyone watched the cards as the Lord turned them over. After setting out the basic set she stopped. She looked at the group and then at the cards.
“The first card indicates that all of you are connected.” Lord said turning the second card. “You’ll have a group destiny.” Flipping the third card. “Lady luck is with you.” The fourth card indicates a mystery surrounds your group. Starting the next set she turned over the next card. “There is great danger for all of you.”
“What kind of danger? Witchblade asked.
“The cards only tell me of the danger not what kind or where it will come from.” The Lord replied.
Everyone looks at each other. Lord turns another card. Caren recognizes it from an old set her Grandma had.
“Ah! The Huntress is in your party!” Lord said.
Everyone looked around the guys at the girls and the girls at each other. All had questions in their eyes.
Turning the next card. “There are powerful forces at work here!” The Lord quoted.
Flipping the next card.” Duality someone or someone’s are not what they seem.”
“Ah! The lovers. People will fall in love.” The Lord said.
Turning another card. “Death! The Lord said solemnly
“Someone is going to die?” Cassandra asked.
“All that I can tell is that death will cross your paths. Lord answered.
“All of us?” Lynx answered.
“I would need to read each one of you to know. It still may cross each and everyone of you.” The Lord answered.
“That’s just great! How would you know? I here that card readers are just a bunch of mumbo jumbo” Xavon answered.
The Lord appeared unaffected by the last outburst. Standing up she looks over the group.
“Who has been having nightmares? She asked.
Caren nodded her head.
Seeing that no one else indicated that they had nightmares. The Lord looked at Caren.
“I need to talk to you alone for a few minutes.” She said
Caren started to get up. Xavon also stood up.
“I have to talk to Her alone. No harm will come to her. Nightmares are things best discussed between myself and the person having them. The Lord stated.
“You sure you will be ok?” Witchblade asked.
“We are only going behind that curtain.” Lord pointed to a cordoned off area on the far side of the room.
“Just Yell if you need us.” Xavon answered.
“There are some trays of cheese and crackers and soda over on the other side of the room. Please partake in my hospitality.” Lord said pointing to the table on the far side of the room.
“Come here and lets find out what you have been having nightmares about.” She said extending a hand to Caren. The rest of the group moved to the table and the food. Caren could here the sound of the soda cans opening as she moved behind the curtains. Silently wishing for her own soda to wet her suddenly dry mouth. The lord motioned for her to sit at the small table there. The Lord sat in the other table opposite Caren.

[Gatomon]

“Tell me of your dreams. Try to remember as much as you can.” She said.
Careen suddenly had trouble remembering the dreams clearly. “There was this temple” She began.
Time passes and the group slowly made their way back to the table where the cards lay. The murmur of Carens and the Lords talk could be heard but not with any clarity.
Everyone is looking at the cards and trying to figure out what it means to each individual.
Careen emerges from behind the curtain. With the Lord following close behind.
“Over the next few days I would like to read for each of you.” She said.
“We’ll consider it.” Witchblade replied.
“Careen remember to write down your dreams the minute you wake up. You have to do this for me or I can’t be of any more help. If you can see me tomorrow and we might have an answer. Lord said.
Careen nodded. Turning to the group. She had a smile on her face.
“I don’t want to rush you but I have another appointment arriving soon. Caren remember what I have said. The rest of you contact me by e-mail and set up your appointments. There free of charge if you are wondering. The lord said as she ushered the group out the front door. With everyone on the porch the door closes behind them.
“Well that was interesting” Katti said.
“What do you think Witchbalde?” Lynx asked.
“Lets go together Lynx.” Nakama asked.
“Something is going on here.” Xavon stated.
“Lets get going. I feel very uneasy standing here.” Witchblade said and proceeded to the VW bus.
Everyone followed. Piling in to the bus Witchblade fired it up and proceeded down the road.
Cassandra trying to change the mood said.” Lets stop at the drive in! Witchy you owe me that five bucks and the girls owe me lunch.’
“Ok,OK . We’ll go to the drive in. Witchblade replied.
The Lord watched the bus disappear down the road. “What did you find out?” She asked the guy as he walked up behind her.
“An interesting group. Major powers are at work here. The only good look at their auras was the first one and they had Sparks flashing from the whole group! Then several of them started brightly glowing and my spell was broken. I never had any luck after that. Some one or some power was affecting the spells.
“I thought so. The cards are never wrong. This group needs looking into. The girl Careen I spoke to might be the one. I’ll know more with her next dream. She seemed to only give me fragments of a complex dream and it just is not enough to go on. Now for your next assignment here is what I want you to do..
Across the street Rabidmoogle emerges from the shadows of the buildings. Flipping a cigarette into the street. He heads to a parked car. Getting inside he thinks. “ Strange group of visitors Lord I’ll have to keep an eye on them I feel trouble emanating from that group”. Starting the car he follows.

[Gatomon]

Staying a safe distance behind the bus Rabid followed them up to the drive in. Waiting for them to park he also decides that lunch wouldn’t be a bad idea. Why is the Lord of Nightmares interested in this group of kids? Pulling his car into the drive in he parks it opposite of the bus slightly off to the side. Ordering lunch Rabid jots down the plates and counts the kids in the van.
Chuckling he watches the bus rock back and forth like having sex in a car. Receiving his burger he finally gets a clear count of the kids. Four girls and three guys make a total of seven. Running through the possibilities he picks up his cell phone and checks out the plates.
Witchblade decided that he never again was going to go to the drive in with this bunch in the bus.
The carhop was totally confused when seven people yelled their order at the same time. Then there was the mad rush for the food when it arrived. The van almost tipped over. Finally adding the four banana splits the girls wanted nearly cleaned out all of the guy’s pockets. It must seem like the bus is jumping up and down now with everyone’s sugar rush from the desert. Finally he had a nagging feeling that the white car across the way followed them here from Lord’s house.
“Hey would you all please clean up the mess before we leave” He asked.
“We’re working on it.” Cassandra answered working on the last of her banana split.
“Put all the trash in the bag.” Lynx said. The bag filled up and the laughing began.
“Witchy, I will help you clean up later.” Katti replied with a grin.
“Lynx, what are you doing tonight?” Nakama asked.
Careen looking at Xavon said. “What are you going to do tonight?”
Xavon looked at Witchblade with a slight look of a plea in his eyes. “We’re not sure yet.”
“Alright that is all of the trash I’ll be right back.” Lynx said opening the side door and going to the trash bin.
Witchblade fires up the bus. Lynx hearing it rushes to it and jumps into the bus pulling the door closed behind him.
“Relax Lynx I won’t let Witchy leave you behind.” Cassandra remarked.
Easing the bus out into the road Witchbalde said. “We won’t leave anyone behind.”
Pulling up in front of the girl’s house. All four of the girls get out.
“We need to talk to Nakama about some things” Cassandra answered before anyone could question. Witchblade watched the girls go into the house as a group. Satisfied he pulled out and drove back to the Omega house. Pulling into the garage he quickly jumps out and pulls the door down.
“What is all that about.” Xavon asked.
“I think someone was following us.” Witchblade answered.
“You’re getting hyped up over that reading aren’t you?” Lynx asked.
“Didn’t any of you see that white car following us?” Witchblade asked.
Both guys shrugged their shoulders.
“I was busy with Careen.” Xavon answered.
“I had my hands full with Cassandra and Nakama back there.” Lynx answered.
“Well keep your eyes open.” Witchblade stated. And stomped into the house.

[Gatomon]

Caren had felt the hair on the back of her neck stand up several times after leaving the Lords house. What is this nagging feeling I have? It was even worse at the drive in. That white car seemed familiar somehow. Entering the house the feeling went away. Oh well just nerves that is all. Back to getting Nakama to join the house.
Rabid eased the car from the side street. Humm, The boy driving is sharp I had better be more careful from now on. I wonder if he spotted me. At least they’re only in two places. I’ll have to have people watch both houses for now. I wonder what the boss will think of this? Maybe he already knows. The Lord has been used before by the boss. I guess I’ll watch this on my own for now. Maybe the awakened is in the bunch. Picking up the phone he calls….
Everyone entered the sorority house. Cassandra led them to the meeting room. Pulling the sliding door open she motions everyone to enter. Watching Caren, Katti and Nakama sit at the table she closes the door. “Nakama we asked you here for a purpose” She stated.
Nakama totally confused had no idea of what was going on. “What purpose is that?” She asked.
Caren and Katti started laughing. Nakama growing concerned looks at both or them. “ What did I do now? ”She asked.
This caused all three to laugh. Trying to keep from laughing Cassandra looks at Nakama.
“It is more of what are we going to do with you!” She answered.
Nakama now really confused looks at Cassandra. “Do what with me? She asked.
Katti had to tell what is going on. Caren was about to fall out of her chair.
“We want you to join our Sorority of Course!” Katti quoted.
Careen fighting down the laughter looks at Nakama. “We have had an opening and you are a good canadate.” She replied.
“You will have your own room like the rest of us here. We have no initiation here except the fun we just had here. The laughter was needed after the visit to Lord of Nightmares place. It sure beats the dorms. And the crowded living.” Cassandra said.
Nakama’s mouth dropped open after a few moments she recovered. Looking at the three girls who are still giggling. “I thought you were going to yell at me for acting silly with Lynx.” She sighed.
“It makes sense for you to join us especially since Lynx is in the Omega’s our brothers in the frat world.” Katti replied.
“We always have events together. Like last nights party.” Caren answered.
“All you have to do is say yes and you’re in as a member.” Cassandra said.
“No pressure from us.” Katti replied. And all three started laughing.
“You twisted my arm. No pressure! You all had this planned! “ Nakama cried.
“Just a little.” Cassandra replied.
Let’s show you around.” Katti said.
“Wait till you see your room!” Careen replied.
Cassandra led the group from the room…

[Gatomon]

“ Man, Witchblade sure is taking that card reading seriously.” Xavon muttered.
“Let’s humor him and try to keep our ears and eyes open for now.” Lynx answered.
They started for the door. Entering Witchblade was no ware in site. Walking up to the den. Lynx peeked in. Witchblade was in front of the computer. Looking to Xavon he nods. Pointing to the stairs they both head to the room. Entering Lynx flops on his bed. Xavon sitting at his desk. Looks over at Lynx.
“We better finish unpacking. My hands are burning to be using the key board!” He said starting to unpack his stuff. Lynx thinking about it decides to also finish unpacking.
“We will need a set of shelves for all these tapes.” Xavon remarked.
“Wait till you see all of my anime stuff.” Lynx bragged. Pulling out several Gundam models
“Look at all my video games. ” Xavon remarked opening a box and pulling a PS2 controller out.
“I think we will get along nicely.” Lynx commented….
The Lord of Nightmares turned the card. Studying it she looks at the guy seated in front of her.
“They will be together again tonight. You will need to be there.” She said.
“Where will they be? He asked.
Flipping the next card. “Simple.” The Lord said tossing the card to him.
Looking on the card is the image of a drunkard or fool.
“I get it.” He said. Getting up and heading for the stairs he turned back.
“I’ll get ready.” He said. Disappearing up the hall.
Turning the next card the Lord looks at it. “Interesting.” She said to herself.
Across town Rabidmoogle gathers his underlings together. Not happy that the boss couldn’t spare more he thinks about the situation and decides.
“Guys I want you to watch these two houses. I want two to each house for now. Stay out of sight.” He said. Thinking some more. He wonders what the boss is up to now. Am I being set up? We’ll find out.
“If they leave call me immediately! Only one of you to follow the group. The other stay on the house! If they leave one at a time I’ll give you Further instructions. Stay out of sight!” Rabid repeated remembering when he followed the VW bus.
Inside the mansion the boss is welcoming a guest. He looks around the room noting the items on display.
“I asked you here because we might have a problem on our hands. Forces are gathering and I don’t know if it will affect us yet. Rabidmoogle is checking out some leads right now. Your talents may be needed if things get out of hand.” He said thinking about Rabid and the prospect of him dealing with an awakened. Chuckling to himself. “Rabidmoogle may have his dirty hands full.”
“What do you want me to do for now?” He asked.
“Just watch the show for now and keep me posted.” The boss answered.
“Ok I’ll do that.” He answered and got up and left the room…..

[Gatomon]

Witchbalde sat at the computer and researched everything he had experienced during the past day and a half. For some reason he kept being drawn to the magic sites. “ Why is this happening to us?” He asked to himself. Returning to his research he again returned to the Magic sites. His E-mail box showed that he had mail. Checking it there was messages from the entire group. They had the same message. “What are we going to do tonight?” They said.
Typing a message to the group. “Going out to the Den tonight. It’s the new bar on the drag. Will be there at seven thirty.” He replied. Opening his last e-mail was a surprise
He read it. “I’ve been waiting for your inquires Witchblade. It took you long enough to find your calling. Contact me ASAP!
Sitting up with a start he reread the message. “Strange he thought. Is this some kind of sales pitch? Oh well let’s see what whoever this is wants”.
Cassandra sat on her bed.” What to wear to the Den tonight?” She thought. Going to the closet she picks out an outfit. “I wonder when Nakama and Katti will get back with her stuff. There is plenty of time yet. Before we have to leave. Better make sure that Careen knows about it.” She thought. Leaving the outfit on the bed she heads for Carens room. Finding Caren seated at her desk working on the computer. Cassandra walks into the room.
“What are you up to Caren?” She asked moving up next to Caren.
“Doing my homework of course!” Caren answered.
“Everybody in the house thinks that all you do is study in your room.” Cassandra replied.
“Well you know better than that.” Caren replied grabbing Witchblades RC off road car. Frowning Caren looks for the wheels she took off. “Witchblade will strangle me if I don’t put his car back together soon.” She said.
“Speaking of getting together were back with Nakama’s stuff if you would like to help us.” Katti said standing at the door.
“Be right there.” Caren replied.
“What were you studying if I may ask Caren?” Cassandra asked.
“Egyptian gods mainly BAST. For some reason I could not stop until you came and broke my concentration.” Caren replied.
“The guys are going to the Den tonight Interested?” Cassandra asked.
“With Xavon there I’ll be there!” Caren replied.
“Well let’s tell Katti and Nakama. I bet they will want to go also.” Cassandra said.
“That’s no bet it’s a sure thing!” Careen replied as they walked to Nakama’s room…..

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle was not a happy camper. He keeps getting calls constantly from the people watching the girl’s house. Two go to the dorms then one goes to the cleaners with a yellow dress. Sitting in his car. Fuming because the boss won’t give him any more personnel let alone any smart ones at that. Well, at least the guys haven’t gone anywhere and stayed put. Now with darkness closing in things might get interesting it being Saturday night on campus. Relaxing in the lull before the storm he turns on the radio.
“That is totally cool! I’ve never played Crono Cross before.” Xavon said.
“I’ve been a fanatic for a long time. Just wait until you get a little better the game also gets better the further along you get.” Lynx replied.
Witchblade pokes his head into the room. ”Hey, are you going to get cleaned up before going out tonight? He asked.
Xavon looking at his watch raised his eyebrows. “Woha! We lost track of time. He remarked.
Witchblade looking around the room sees it in total disarray. “Are the both of you unpacking or is this what the girls expect to find when they stop by next time? He asked.
“We kind of got side tracked.” Lynx answered.
“We are going to build shelves tomorrow honest.” Xavon replied.
“I’m glad I stopped in to check on the both of you. You have about forty five minutes till when I told Cassandra we would be at that new bar the Den.” Witchblade said.
The total chaos that started made Witchblade laugh. Cloths flying, boxes tipping over and crashing sounds was the norm. Walking back to his room he wonders. “What will tonight bring? Can I get Katti alone for a while? What do I tell Cassandra? Oh well, She will only fillet me alive if I screw up.” Shrugging his shoulders he sits in front of the computer and replies to the strange message he last received.
Cassandra walks into Nakama’s room. Caren and Katti are helping unpack her stuff. Boxes are setting in the middle of the room still waiting for their turn. Nakama standing by the desk is placing books and other items away.
Katti opening a new box finds it full of Nakama’s lingerie. Giggling she motions Caren over for a look. Caren looks up to see Cassandra and also motions her over for a look. Nakama being totally aware of what is transacting continues to place things on the shelves. All three now giggling pick out various items and stand up facing Nakama.
“Where would you like us to put these?” Cassandra asked holding up a lace teddy.
Nakama turns around and turns bright red.
“How about this?” Katti asks holding up a leopard thong.
“Hey this matches!” Careen quotes holding up the matching bra.
Nakama getting over her embarrassment walks up to the three Giggling women and picks up the box.
“Would you mind!” Nakama said with a stern voice.
“Planning on wearing this for Lynx?” Cassandra asked giving the teddy to Nakama.
Katti and Caren started laughing. Nakama turned red again.
“You’re mean. Give me my clothes!” Nakama replied.
“Sorry, we are just having fun we didn’t want to upset you.” Cassandra answered.
“You should have seen the fun we had with conservative Caren when she unpacked. I swear she had a heart attack when I waved her black lace bra around.” Katti commented.
“I did not!” Caren answered.
Everyone stopped looked at each other and then burst out laughing.
Waiting for the laughing to stop. Nakama walks up to the dresser and dumps the entire contents into the second drawer.
“Aren’t you going to fold them Nakama?” Cassandra asked.
“Not right now I’ve got lots more stuff to get put away and thankfully no more lingerie for all of you to model today. Nakama answered.
Cassandra looks at her watch.” I’m going to meet Witchblade at the Den tonight at seven thirty. Anyone coming?” she said.
“I’m going!” Nakama yelled.
“If Witchblade is there Lynx and Xavon will also be there.” Katti remarked.
Nakama starts rushing around her room tossing cloths from boxes.
“Cassandra you’re mean. I can’t find anything to wear!” Nakama cried.
“I’m sure you’ll manage. You could always wear that teddy. Katti joked.
“Only if you do!’ Nakama replied.
“Not a bad idea Katti. The both of you will have every guy in the place around you.” Cassandra commented.
“I for one don’t want that much attention.” Caren quoted.
“You only want Xavon’s attention.” Nakama answered.
Laughing Cassandra said. “Well we better get ready then!” and she headed down the hall.

[Gatomon]

“The Lord said they would be out tonight but what bar will they be in? I hope that I’m not too late and see them go into one of these places along the drag.” He thought. ”The Lords instructions were clear. That was a fact. I wonder if my master had to do this kind of work?” He mumbled to himself. From the vantage point he could see up the entire drag. “I guess that I had better be ready.” He thought and started to memorize some spells.
Witchblade finished getting ready. Leaving the room he heads to Lynx and Xavon’s room.
Looking in he finds them both half dressed.
“You going to take all night?” Witchblade asked.
Lynx pulling on a fresh pair of jeans replies. “Have faith we’re getting there.” Then he tucks in his button shirt.
“I have to find a good shirt for Caren.” Xavon replies while digging through his closet.
“You could always impress her with those muscles.” Witchblade chuckled.
“Ah! Here is a good one. I’m tougher than I look.” Xavon replied putting on a blue plaid button
shirt.
“You want to drive Lynx?” Witchblade asked.
“Sure, I guess you need to check out my wheels? No problem.” Lynx replied.
“I loved last night.” Xavon answered.
Witchblade had considered the bus but it was too obvious and there was that white car this afternoon and a black car might be harder to spot and also follow. Especially after hearing Xavons story of his ride in the GTO.
“Let’s get going then.” He said heading out the door.
Lynx and Xavon follow down the hall and the stairs. Witchblade stops at the front door looking back he sees Frank at the back of the room.
“Frank we’ll be at the Den if the girls call for us.” He yelled.
“Save some for me!” Frank yelled back.
Lynx led them to the GTO. Unlocking it he slides in and unlocks the side door. Xavon stands waiting for Witchblade to get into the back.
“Oh no you don’t you had your front seat ride last night. It’s my turn tonight.” He remarked.
“It was worth a try.” Xavon said sliding into the back seat.
Witchblade gets in the front bucket and closes the door.
“I don’t want to have too many cops following us. Try to keep out of trouble Lynx. He said.
“No problem.” Lynx answered and fires up the GTO. Backing out into the street. The tires squeal.
As they pull away.
Just up the road one of Rabids lackeys calls on the cell phone as he starts up a car and follows.The other one grumbles about watching a house of frat boys watching his ride leave.

[Gatomon]

Cassandra finishes dressing.” I think that dressing a little less noticeable would be interesting for once. Katti will probably out do me anyways.” She thought. Pulling on a dove colored cotton blouse. The brown miniskirt will be a nice touch. Let’s see what the guys reaction will be.”
Starting down the hall she finds Kattis and Carens rooms empty. Coming up to Nakama’s room she hears all three talking. Entering she finds Katti dressed in a red lacy blouse with a black leather skirt that stopped above the knees. Nakama had on a yellow top with a black skirt.
Caren was being her conservative self-having on a white button blouse and a beige skirt.
“Are all of you ready?” She asked.
The talking stopped. As a group they turned to Cassandra curtsied and said.” Yes Cassandra.”
And promptly burst out laughing.
Cassandra realizing that she had been upped started laughing. She bowed “Your Queen Commands You.” She quoted.
“Still laughing Katti replies. “I hope that our Princes are waiting.”
“Caren can you drive tonight. You have the biggest car.” Cassandra asked.
“Yes I can. Let me give you the extra set of keys Just incase.” Caren replied.
Everyone else rolled their eyes.
“Thinking about Xavon again what am I going to do with You!” Cassandra replied in mock shock.
“Drive home without me of course!” Caren laughed. And headed out the door.
“Your loosing it girl!’ Katti joked.
“Hey we all have our slow times and it is good to see Caren is such good spirits after this morning.” Cassandra replied.
“Is Caren’s car that big?” Nakama asked.
“Titanic proportions would best describe it.” Katti joked as they walked down the stairs catching up to Caren. Walking out the front door Caren leads the group around the side of the house. Stopping in front of the biggest Station wagon Nakama has ever seen.
“What a boat!” Nakama said.
Caren opens the driver’s door. Getting in she unlocks the other three doors. Everyone gets in.
Hearing the last door shut Careen fires the engine. It responds with a roar.
“What have you got in this thing Caren?” Nakama asks.
“Nineteen sixty seven Pontiac Catalina Wagon. Lynx will have a fit when he finds out I have a bigger engine than his. Caren said laughing. Caren backs the barge out into the road and heads for the strip.
Just up the street another of Rabids lackeys calls on the cell phone and gets into his car and follows. Rabidmoogle hanging up the phone rubs his hands and starts his car and heads toward the strip. “The game begins.” he mumbles to himself.
Witchblade was swearing under his breath. Why now. Lynx didn’t even do anything to merit a ticket let alone attract a cop. Looking at his watch they were going to be late now. Is anything else going to happen?
Lynx finishes talking to the cop giving him his pen back. Setting back into his seat he wipes the sweat from his brow.
“What did he stop us for? Looking fast?” Witchblade grumbled.
“It seems to be the case. The cop wanted to check out my car. I gave him my number and basically when he can come and have a better look.” Lynx replied with relief.
“I thought that they were looking for us after last night.” Xavon commented.
“Lucky for us. They weren’t looking for you from what Xavon told me.” Witchblade commented.
“I might have embellished it just a little.” Xavon replied.
“Let’s get to the bar the girls are sure to be waiting for us,” Witchblade said.
“Ok, here we go.” Lynx said starting the GTO.

[Gatomon]

Caren parked the Wagon just up the street from the bar. Everyone gets out and forms a small group next to the car.
“I don’t see Lynx’s or Witchblades rides around.” Cassandra commented.
“What a boat do you think it might float?” Nakama joked to Caren.
“No but it may fly! Off a cliff!” Caren joked back.
“Let’s go in to the bar. I’ve never been here yet.” Katti said.
“You have to be kidding. Katti I thought you have been in all of the bars by now.” Cassandra chided. As if on queue a car of guys rolls by and the catcalls can be heard by the group.
“Not a bad idea Cassandra. Maybe they’re already here and inside.” Caren replied.
As a group the girls go into the bar. Pushing the door open revealed a clean but dimly lit bar.
At the back half was a dance floor with a railing around it and tables between it and the bar.
Moving through the small crowd they sit at a large table between the bar and the dance floor.
The guy the Lord had sent had seen the girl’s pass and park about a half a block in front of where he had parked. Waiting for the girls to enter the bar he gets out of his car and heads to the bar.
Entering he sees the girls seated at the table. Strolling up to the bar he orders a beer and sits a couple of tables behind them. Preparing a spell he chants as quietly as possible.
Rabidmoogle also had seen the girls arrive at the bar. Getting out of his car he calls the two lackeys to him. After a brief discussion they head for the door. Entering the bar Rabid and company go to the bar and get beers. Standing there he scans the crowd and finally sees the girls seated by the dance floor. The guy finishes his spell and waves the barmaid to him ordering four beers. When they arrive he heads for the girls.
The GTO cruised down the drag. Witchblade spotting Carens car points and comments.” The girls are here already. There is Carens car.”
“What a boat!” Xavon commented.
Wow! A sixty-seven Catalina wagon. I need to talk to Caren.” Lynx answered pulling the GTO into a parking space just up from the wagon.
“The girls are waiting for us. Let’s not keep them waiting. ”Witchblade remarked jumping out of the car. Xavon had to deal with the seat not knowing how it folded forward.
“Hey where is the lever?” he asked.
“Try the middle of the seat back.” Lynx answered closing the door.

[Gatomon]

Caren felt her skin prickle for just a moment. Cassandra and Katti thought there was a small breeze like.
Xavon finds the button and gets out of the car. Closing the door he hurries up to catch up to Lynx and Witchblade as the head to the bar. Catching them just as Witchblade opens the door.
A guy approaches the table holding five beers.
“I thought all of you looked thirsty.” He said.
Nakama looked at the guy and swooned. It was like Brad Pitt had just arrived for a date.
“I’m thirsty,” she said.
The guy started to hand out the beers. Nakama couldn’t take her eyes off of the guy it was like finally meeting the man of her dreams. Cassandra, Caren and Katti received their beers.
“Such a lovely group of women. May I sit down?” He asked.
The rest of the girls were shocked by Nakama’s behavior.
“Please have a seat.” Nakama answered.
The guy starts pulling a chair out.

Rabidmoogle seeing the situation decides to make his move. Whispering to the Lackeys they start for the table in front of Rabid.
Caren felt the hair stand up on the back of her neck. The air had a foul smell like rotting meat.
Her skin started to itch.
The first Lackey put his hand on the chair the guy was pulling out. The second Lackey positions himself next to the guy.
“Excuse me but our friend would like to have a talk with you. He said pushing the guy back.
Surprising her self-Caren started growling. If it could her hair would have stood up. Her lips started to pull back and her teeth hurt. Cassandra snapping out of the trance looked up to see two large gorillas standing in front of them.
“Leave them alone!” The guy said.
Get lost! We don’t want to talk to you!” Cassandra snapped.
“Leave us alone!” Nakama cried.
Caren started to itch all over and now her hands hurt.
“I need to talk to someone.” Rabid said and reached forward and grabbed Caren’s arm.

Just a few moments after the guys enter the bar. Looking for the girls Witchblade spots them as the situation starts taking shape.
“The girls are in trouble.” He yells and plunges into the crowd. With out hesitation Lynx and Xavon follow. The guy pushes the Lackey away from him and ducks a punch. Rabidmoogle pulls Caren up out of the chair. The rest of the women start to react. With out warning Witchblade crashes into the second Lackey bowling both of them over onto the table in front of the girls. The guy throws a punch at his opponent landing square on the jaw. The Lackey just shook it off as if it was a mosquito bite.
“Oh Boy!” he says. The gorilla pulls back for a punch just as Lynx crashes into him. Falling forward onto the now weighted table breaks it into pieces. The girl’s jump back as the mass of bodies and flailing arms land in front of them. Rabid seeing the fight behind him smiles.
“I’ve got one of them clean. When we get out I’ll have fun finding out what the big deal is.
Caren lets out a bone-piercing growl. Rabid turns back to see what is going on just in time to meet Xavons fist up side of the head. Rabid lets out a Yelp and clutches his arm as he heads for the floor. Xavon follows Rabid down throwing punches.
“Touch my girl will you!” He yells moving with unreal speed. Rabid realizing that the situation has gotten way out of control chants a spell and vanishes. Xavon stands up wondering where his opponent has gone sees the others fighting with the gorillas and jumps into the fray.
Caren still shaking looks at her hands and sees claws on her fingers. Shocked she rushes crying to the women’s bathroom.
The gorillas soon find out that four mad guys are way too much for them. Realizing that they are outclassed by two of the guys they faced they run for the door. Just in time for the bouncers to follow them out. Witchblade, Lynx and Xavon watch them go. The guy wiping himself off looks at the guys.
“Thanks guys I needed the help they caught me by surprise.” He said extending his hand.
“I’m Witchblade this is Lynx and that is Xavon” he replied.
“Where are my manners I’m Clef………

[Gatomon]

Witchblade clutches Clef’s hand in a firm handshake. “Thank you for your help.” He said.
“Your welcome.” Clef replied.
Lynx wiping the blood from the side of his mouth extends his hand. ”Thanks I’m Lynx.” He said.
“I should be the one saying thanks. Your timing could not have been better. Another second later and I might have received a knuckle sandwich.” Clef answered shaking Lynx’s hand.
Xavon shakes his open hand up and down. ”Ouch! That last gorilla had a hard head.” He said.
“I found that out just before Witchblade here arrived.” Clef replied suddenly realizing that his hand started to hurt and starts shaking it like Xavons.
“What was that all about.” Witchbalde asked.
“Clef was giving us some drinks he had bought us and was talking to Nakama. He was just starting to sit down when those gorillas wanted us girls to talk to that seedy looking guy that grabbed Caren.” Katti replied.
“Oh Clef! Are you ok? Thank you for defending us.” Nakama said as she hugged Clef.
“Where’s Caren?” Xavon saked with concern in his voice.
“And Cassandra?” Lynx asked.
“She went to the bathroom after Caren.” Katti replied.
“Caren looked pretty shook up over what happened.” Nakama answered.
“I’ll go and find out what is going on with Cassandra and Caren.” Katti said as she headed for the bathrooms.
“Are you ok Nakama.” Lynx asked.
“I’m fine thanks to Clef and the rest of you.” She replied still holding onto Clef.
Lynx had a puzzled look on his face. Witchblade raised his eyebrows. Xavon nodded with a smile.
“Cassandra will be interested in this change of attitude.” Witchblade thought.
Rabidmoogle blinked back into existence right next to his car. Clutching his arm. Looking at it he sees long deep furrows along his forearm that are bleeding profusely. Touching his eye he finds it tender. He had lots of small aches and pains from Xavons pummeling. Swearing he opens the car door and wraps his arm with a towel. Walking to the trunk he opens it and rummages through it until he finds a small flask. Spreading it on his arm stops the bleeding and the gashes start to close. Looking up the gorillas arrive looking pretty beat up.
“What happened boss?” One of them said.
“Lets say I made a small mistake that I don’t intend to do again! Here rub this on the bruises and keep watch. I’m going back to report. Call me if they go anywhere than back home!” Rabid said climbing into the car and driving off.
“At least I now know who the Awakened is!” He mumbled and began to think of terrible things to do to the girl he grabbed.
Just up the street the stranger stepped out of the shadows and got into another car and followed Rabid.

[TheStampede]

(OMG IT's GATOMON!! long time no see! :P It's TheGuy)

[Gatomon]

“Caren come out of that stall right now!” Cassandra demanded and started to pull the door.
“No! I won’t.” Caren answered.
“The guys are all gone! Lynx, Witchy and Xavon chased them away.
“No! You don’t know I saw things! I felt things. I’m scared!” Caren cried.
“Your safe now. We won’t let anyone else harm you! Come out of there! Cassandra pleaded finding the stall door locked. Katti enters the bathroom. Seeing Cassandra pulling on the stall door. “Caren?” She said.
Cassandra nodded. “Caren come out Katti is here now.” She said backing away to the wall.
“Caren it’s all right now. I’m here. Xavons worried and will come in here and pull the door off. Please come out and talk to us. Katti pleaded.
The girls hear the latch slide and the door opens. Caren rushes out and hug’s Cassandra. Katti also hugs Caren at the same time.
“There, there, it’s all right now.” Cassandra said in a soothing voice.
“I saw my hands grow claws!” Caren exclaimed sticking out her hand.
“You must have imaged it while you were terrified when the guy grabbed you.” Katti replied.
“Everything seems normal now.” Cassandra said.
“I’m sacred and want to go home!” Caren cried.
“That will be no problem. Infract we’ll escort you. Now come on out of the bathroom all the guys are worried.” Katti asked.
“Ok I’m coming. But, I want to go home right away.” Caren answered.
“Let’s talk to the guys.” Cassandra said pulling Caren along behind her. Katti followed behind Caren. Reaching the area where the fight took place the guys were in conversation. Clef seeing Caren he smiled and introduced himself.
“Hi I’m Clef. Sorry about before. I had nothing to do with it.
“Thank you for helping.” Caren said meekly.
“Caren want’s to go home.” Cassandra stated.
“No problem, who wants to take her.” Witchblade asked.
“I’m sorry for ruining the night again.” Caren said.
“Nonsence, It is not your fault and I’m going with you.” Xavon Answered.
“I’m also going.” Cassandra stated.
“You can still use my car if you want Cassandra. I don’t want to ruin the rest of the night.” Caren stated.
We’ll see after we get you home.” Cassandra answered.
“I’ll go too.” Katti said.
“No I need you to keep an eye on things here.” Cassandra answered motioning toward Nakama who is still talking to Clef.
“Let’s get Caren home.” Xavon said moving for the door.
“Come-on Caren let us get you home.” Cassandra said pulling Caren along behind her.
Witchblade watches them go. Katti moves up along side and touches the bruises on Witchblade.
Outch! They hurt please don’t poke me.” Witchblade joked.
“Clef are you looking for a Frat to join? We still have an opening.” Witchblade asked.
“I’m interested. But I have to see about getting out of my lease first.” Clef replied.
Ok, See Me at the Omega house tomorrow at about 11:00 am.” Witchblade replied.
“Cool another brother. Welcome.” Lynx said.
“I’ll be your sister now.” Nakama replied.
Katti raised her eyebrows at the remark.
Cassandra drove Caren home. Xavon and Caren sat in the back seat. Xavon held Caren tightly like a father would to a daughter. Caren felt safe and content. Xavon smelled good. He radiated danger to anyone else. What a funny feeling Caren thought. Entering the house Cassandra led them to Caren’s room. Finding a note on the door. Caren call your grandmother it said. After about a half hour Caren calmed down and she was tucked in bed.
Cassandra promised to check on her when she got back. Caren lay in bed and stared at the ceiling. I’ll call grandma tomorrow she thought as she drifted off to sleep…….
The Lord of Nightmares sat at the table she turned the cards.” The Night, the Magician, the Huntress, the Healer, who else is joining the game? Why have so many powers become involved. “ She wondered. “ What was Clef up to? Had he successfully contacted the Awakened?
Well, he should report soon enough.” Shuffling the cards again. She laid out the pattern like so many times before. Flipping the first card. She dropped the deck on the table scattering the cards.
Only one card had her attention. That was the first card. The one with the Lovers on it.
The boss’s guest entered his study. Walking past the displays until he reached the desk the boss was seated at. The boss looks up from the paperwork he was doing. “Well?” He said.
“Rabidmoogle ran into some trouble tonight.” He said.
“Really.” The boss answered sarcastically.
“Just ask him to show you his right forearm.” He replied.
“Thank you. Keep me posted.” The boss answered.
“Will Do!” The guest replied as he left the room.
The Boss chuckled. “ Well Rabid, Trying to bully your way again. Let’s see what it got you this
time.”
Cassandra and Xavon arrive back at the bar. As they approach the rest of the group. They see Katti in the process of touching Lynx’s bruises and split lip.
“Ouch! Will you cut that out Katti! It hurts! Lynx yelped. Backing away from Katti Lynx sees Cassandra and Xavon arriving. “How is Caren?” He saked.
“She finally calmed down. We left her tucked in bed.” Cassandra replied.
Katti homed in on Xavon. Reaching up and touching his bruises from the fight.
“Yeow Katti! Stop it. That hurts.” Xavon responded flinching backwards.
“I’m sorry Xavon. I just feel the need to make sure that all of you are ok.” Katti replied.
Witchblade walks up to Cassandra. Pulling her aside he looks at her.
“Nakama seems to have fallen head pver heals for Clef here.” He said pointing Nakama and Clef as the talk to Lynx, Xavon and Katti.
“Caren must be contagious!” Cassandra replied laughing.
“You’re impossible!” Witchblade responded laughing.
“We had better keep our distance.” Cassandra joked.
“Sorry but I need to find out more about Clef.” Witchblade replied.
“I hope that some of it rubs off on Lynx.” Cassandra responded and moved to talk to Lynx.

[Gatomon]

Carens first dreams were jumbled flashes of the events that happened the past few days. Rolling back and forth restful sleep was jus out of reach. Staring at the ceiling Caren felt the urge to go to the bathroom. Getting up to answer nature’s call. Caren walks to the window. Opening it she felt the night air. It felt sweet and fresh. The smells were inviting. Caren looks out and sees the full moon in its waning stage. Leaving the window Caren walks to the door opens it had heads for the bathroom. Entering she finds Cassandra and Katti washing up before going to bed.
Yawning, Caren asks. ”How did things go?”
“Caren, your contagious. Nakama went head over heals for Clef.” Katti answered.
“We had to drag her home with us. She wouldn’t leave Clef.” Cassandra answered.
“I thought she had a thing for Lynx?” Caren answered.
“So did I.” Katti answered.
“The best part is that it leaves Lynx for me!” Cassandra boasted.
Katti showed mock surprise. “Cassandra you’re evil.” She said.
“No just practical. I can’t leave Lynx all alone now can I?” Cassandra answered.
“That just leaves Witchblade for you Katti.” Caren responded.
Katti clutching her hands up to her mouth jumps up and down. “Goody I get Witchy! Now if he would just notice me.” She exclaimed.
“I’ll leave the plotting up to the both of you. I’m suddenly sleepy. See you tomorrow.” Caren said leaving the bathroom. Entering her room she locks the door and climbs into bed. This time she falls to sleep.
Clef arrives back at the Lords house. Entering he finds the Lord seated at the table. She was shuffling the cards. She looked agitated. Walking up to the table he pulls out a chair and sits down.
“How did things go for you?” The Lord asked.
“You could have told me about the fight. I wasn’t prepared.” Clef answered.
“The cards are not always completely accurate. It did tell of danger.” Lord answered looking over Clef she starts to see some bruises.
“I got there before the guys showed up. So I tried a charm spell on the girls.” Clef replied.
“What happened?” The Lord asked.
“When I approached them they seemed responsive and then these gorillas attacked me. They were ordered around by this seedy looking guy.
The Lord Mumbled. “Rabidmoogle.”
“The seedy guy grabbed one of the girls and pulled her away. Then the guys showed up and all hell broke loose. Without warning the gorillas headed for the door and the girl was running for the bathroom.” Clef explained.
“Then what happened?” the Lord asked.
“My spell only affected one of the girls. It was enough to get accepted into the group. The one girl was shaken and went home. I’ll have to move to the Omega house with the guy’s. They want me to join the frat.” Clef explained.
“Excellent! You will be right where the action is and able to find out what is going on. What about the Awakened?” The Lord Asked.
“Sorry I was too busy to find out who it is for sure but I heard growling during the fight.” Clef answered.
“Were Close. Keep up with things and keep me posted.” The Lord answered.
“Ok, I’m going to clean up and get some rest.” Clef said heading up the stairs.
The Lord shuffles the deck and again pulls the cards. Death! Then the Lovers.
“What is going on?” She thought.

[Gatomon]

Caren finds herself standing in the forest. Facing her is a big sleek black panther. The panther looks at Caren and purrs. Caren now unafraid moves closer to the panther.
“Who are you?” Caren asks. The panther walks up and rubs Caren’s leg almost knocking her over. “You’re a female.” Caren noticed.
The panther stopped and sat in front or Caren. Looking up into Carens eyes. It spoke.”RRRIME CCCARENNN. It mouthed the words in poor English.
Caren stepped back in shock. “No it can’t be! She cried.
At that moment the panther jumped at Caren. Everything went black.
The panther runs through the forest reveling in its freedom. Everything has a sharp definition.
Sight is clear and better. Everything smells sharper. The feel of the ground under her paws, even her hearing is incredible. Suddenly the panther breaks from the wood into a clearing. Sniffing she detects the sent of a recent kill. Realizing that it was hers she heads for the tree where she left last nights kill. Stopping at the base she smells a trail of blood. Following it to the dumpster she jumps on top. Finding no opening she paws the cover tring to get at her kill. Frustrated the panther goes back to the tree. Swiftly climbing it she stops on the branch where the kill was. Pacing the branch the panther catches a familiar sent. It brings back faded memories. Jumping the panther lands softly and silently on the windowsill. Looking into the room the panther sees two beds one on each side of the room. Each bed is occupied by a sleeping guy. They smell familiar one attracts the panther like a magnet. Padding up to the bed the panther sniffs the guy. She purrs and starts licking the guys face.
Lynx waking from a shallow sleep hears and unusual exchange. Xavon is having an interesting dream and is talking in his sleep.
“Caren I love you. Please kiss me some more.” Xavon mumbled.
RRRXVONN RRRIII WWWOOVVV YYYYOOUU TTOOOUUU Came a reply.
Lynx’s eyes snapped open. As his eyes adjusted to the moonlight in the room he sees a large black object next to Xavons bed. The sound of licking like a cat makes is now coming from Xavons bed only much louder.
Xavon mumbles, “Caren let me hold you.” He reaches out with his arms and hugs the black form next to him.
The panther replies. “RRRXXAAVVOONNN RRRII WWWOOOVVV YYYOOOUU” In a growl.
The panther again starts purring and licking Xavons face.
To Lynx the purring was like a loud rumble. Wondering what to do Lynx shifts in his bed.
The panther instantly stops and looks at Lynx.
“Now what do I do he thought. I’m going to die.” He thought.
The panther pads to the center of the room. It growls softly. Sniffing toward Lynx it shows it’s teeth.
Lynx is now praying to the gods that he wouldn’t die. “Here it comes.” He growns.
Without warning Xavon sits up and cries “Caren where are you!”
The panther rushes to the window and jumps out. Lynx running to the sill finds nothing in sight.
Breathing a big sigh of relief Lynx goes and shakes Xavon awake.
Caren finds herself inside the great temple again. Standing on the platform. Turning around she finds BAST standing in front of a large mirror. Bast is humming a happy tune. Turning she faces Caren.
“I see that you have a mate! I approve! Love is a wonderful thing. I will allow you to have this one. His smell is upon you. He smells of courage and faith. Caren opens her mouth to reply. Bast puts a finger to her lips. “Hush Child. I am a god of fertility and love children. You are full of questions I know.
Leading Caren up to the mirror Bast points to the image.
“This is one of your forms.” The image of Caren shifts into a Cat like women with big powerful limbs long black hair running down her back and a luxurious coat of short black hair covering her body. Bast moves the mirror to reveal a tail coming down between her legs. Caren was over twice her size and weight. Bast pulls Caren away from the mirror. Caren sees concern in her eyes. She notices that her form is nearly like the goddess except it is more powerful in size and form. “This is a form that is a Hybrid of the Panther and you. You will have the strength and agility of your panther form and the skills and abilities of your human form.” Bast answers. Caren looks in the mirror. Raising her hand to her face she looks in the mirror and them directly at her hand. She realizes that she now is the hybrid in the mirror. Bast moves in front of Caren who is examining her hybrid form.
“Child, Remember this form well. Feel it move your tail. Check the balance.” She said.
Caren responds by stretching cat like and jumping around doing gymnastic moves. Finding that she can move at an incredible speed running Caren rushes up to the goddess.
“Wonderful! You're training, as a child hasn’t lost its edge.” Bast said.
Caren again looks into the mirror. She sees that her green eyes have gotten larger and now have pupils like a cat. Reaching up she tugs on her ears that now poke up through her hair. Opening her mouth reveals sharp teeth and large K-9’s. Looking at the goddess Caren sees herself but only more demure and smaller.
“Is this really me.” Caren asks.
“Yes, this is what your hybrid form will look like. Your cat form is even larger and stronger. You will need training to achieve the hybrid form. The cat form will be easy as it already is part of you. You have felt its power and agility. Come back to the center of the platform. Bast said and pulls Caren by the arm. Bast stops in the center and smells her hand.
“Evil has touched you!” It’s stench still lingers on your arm. Smell it and remember! Bast Commanded.
Caren sniffs her arm and catches the rotting meat stench and remembers the same smell just before the fight in the bar. Looking up at Bast Caren nods.
“Good! It’s time for you to hunt. I wish that I could go back to your plane and hunt with you. That time has passed thousands of years ago. Bast sighed.
Everything went black.

[Gatomon]

Rabid’s lackeys were watching the girl’s house. One was out in front and the other was in the woods behind the house. Joe was bored nothing ever happens to him.” Why do I always get the lousy jobs he thought?” Walking out of the bushes he sees an open window on the second floor.
Looking up he has terrible thoughts and imagines what he would do to such a nice young girl. “Maybe I might have some fun before this is over.” He thought to himself. Calling on his cell phone he gets Fred who is watching the front.
“I’m bored. At least you got to fight at the bar. Yes I know that Da Moogle said not to leave the watch but I’m going back into the woods to take a leak. I’ll call you when I’m done ok.” He said over the phone. Heading back into the woods he picks a nice tree and unzips his fly.
Caren found herself back in the woods. Running swiftly she covers incredible amounts of ground.
Hearing a twig snap the panther instinctively crouches down. Sniffing the air the panther smells the smell that Bast had told her to remember. The panther’s ears fold back and she stalks the prey. Crawling forward she slinks through the brush. Coming from the side the panther sees the prey. Letting out a low growl the panther springs.
Joe had just started to zip up his fly when he heard the growl. Turning he had just enough time to raise his hands up past his waist when the panther slammed into him carrying him backwards and to the ground. He felt the jaws clamp and tear out his throat. The panther holds the Lackey in a death grip until the thrashing stops. The panther releases the prey. She starts spitting the rancid taste from her mouth. Finishing she drags the body into the underbrush. And scrapes dirt and leaves over the body. Finishing the panther moves back into the woods and finishes cleaning herself. Time passes. Fred wonders why Joe hasn’t called back. Trying Joes phone gets no reply.
“Da Moogle will kill the both of us if he finds out that Joe decided to sleep again.” He grumbled.
Carefully skirting the edge of the house he enters the woods.
“Joe wake up!” He whispered loudly.
The panther’s ears perk up. Sniffing the air she finds the same smell only slightly worse. Crouching down she slinks up on the sound of the prey as it noisily crashes in the forest.
Fred is now really pissed off.” Where is Joe? Rabid will skin me alive if he finds out what is going on.” He muttered as he walked in the woods.
The panther had moved in front of the approaching prey. Watching it come closer,closer.
Fred spots the bright green eyes reflecting in the moonlight.
“Joe get up you slacker.” He grumbles suddenly stopping when he hears the growl.
The panther springs at Fred. Fred has just enough time to let out a short scream before it is cut off. The panther knocks Fred down to the ground. He has just enough time to see the green eyes before his throat is tore out. The panther again holds its prey in the death grip. Finally the thrashing stops and she releases the prey. Again the panther drags the bitter prey into the bushes and using her front paws throws dirt and leaves covering it. The panther again begins the process of cleaning herself.
Caren again finds herself in the temple. Bast greets her warmly. “Well done my daughter!” she says. Caren stands shocked at the violent and brutal killing she just did.
“It will pass daughter the first ones are the hardest to forget. There are people who want to kill you. Others will want to cage you. Be careful whom you trust with your gifts. Others are going to help you in your quest. Revenge will also come your way. Other Gods and Goddesses have taken interest. You will find help right at hand. Your teacher will help you with your skills. Trust her. I’m sorry that I can only come to you when the moon is full. With the teacher’s help and meditation I will be able to reach your mind easier. Remember to practice and praise me and you will always be blessed! Now rest my daughter!” Bast said gesturing with her arms.
Caren’s night went black.
If Da Moogles lackeys had stayed at their posts one of them would have seen a big panther jump up and into the girls house. Cleanly landing in the center of the room the panther climbs onto the bed and curls up in the center of the bed. Falling asleep the panther transforms into a naked Caren.

[Gatomon]

Xavon wakes up. Lynx continues to shake him like a rag doll.
“Ok, Ok! I’m awake. Xavon mumbles.
Lynx lets go of Xavon. Lynx has a wild look in his eyes.
“God, we almost died! Do you have any idea what just happened! Lynx yelled.
Xavon now holding his head mumbles. “ Yea, you woke me up from the best dream I’ve ever had.”
“Oh God! You’re useless I’m going to get Witchblade.” Lynx yelled.
“Fine just keep it down you’ll wake the dead with all that yelling.” Xavon replied.
Lynx throws his hands up in frustration and stomps from the room. Xavon rubbing his face finds it wet. “What happened. ”He wondered. Getting up he finds a towel and wipes his face. He can hear the pounding on the door. Then her can hear Lynx yelling. Sitting down he decides to go back to sleep. The door slams open and half of the frat pile into the room.
“It was here I swear it! I’m not dreaming.” Lynx yelled.
“What was here?” Xavon answered now fully awake.
“The Panther! A big Black Panther! It was licking your face Xavon!” Lynx yelled.
Witchblade grabs Lynx and shakes him. “Calm down! All this yelling will only get everyone upset.” He said.
Xavon looking at the towel and putting his hand on his face looks up at Lynx. “This isn’t some joke is it? Like putting toothpaste on your hand and tickling your nose? He asked.
“No way! It really happened. I’m not making this up!” Lynx exclaimed.
“Ok let’s look at the windowsill. That is where you said it jumped out? Witchblade asked.
Everyone crowds around the windowsill. Witchblade gets down and examines the sill.
“Hey, Everyone back up! I can’t see. You’re blocking the light! He remarks.
The crowd moves back. Witchblade starts looking at the sill. First he finds eight long gashes on the sill. Checking closer he finds faint outlines of paw prints on the sill from an animal that had walked in fresh dirt. The prints were as large as his hands.
“Wow! What ever it was it’s Big! “ Witchblade remarked.
“I told you that it was a Panther! Now do you believe me?” Lynx said.
“Must be! And you said that it was licking Xavons face.” Witchblade responded.
“Yes, I wonder if it was tasting it’s next meal. Lynx replied.
Xavon listening to the exchange started to turn white. “That was why my face was wet.” He said in a shaky voice.
“Everyone! Close the windows and stay in the house! I’m calling the Police. Witchblade yelled.

[Leader Desslock]

Darmok and Jalad at Tenagra.

[Gatomon]

At the girls house everyone is asleep. Katti laying flat on her back is having a strange dream.
She is wandering in a dense forest. Finding no real path she is wandering aimlessly. A voice rings from the darkness.
“Follow your heart. The true path will open for you! It echoed.
Katti stopped and pondered the voice. “My heart she whispered. Follow my heart.”
She closes her eyes and stands still and lets her true feelings come to the surface.
“I have always cared for my friends and innocent people. I care for Witchblade.” She whispered.
Opening her eyes she finds a path before her. It is smooth and well used. As she follows the path the forest lightens and she becomes happy. Skipping along like a little girl Katti is enjoying the walk. Rounding the bend the trail stops at the edge of a cliff. Spanning the ravine is a rickety rope and wood bridge. On the other side is a temple. It gleams in the bright sunshine. It draws Katti like a magnet. Reaching the bridge Katti looks down and cannot see the bottom. The temple beckons Katti. Stepping onto the bridge it creaks and sways dangerously. It seems to want to throw her off. Katti begins to have doubts about the bridge and falling. Katti hears a board crack and fall away. Looking behind her the boards are starting to fall into the ravine.
“Believe in your heart. Listen to your feelings.” Came the voice again.
Katti closes her eyes and concentrates on her feelings and lets her heart lead her and starts to walk forward. One step at a time Katti continues forward. She can still hear the bridge creak. But, the swaying stopped. Suddenly she hits solid ground. Stopping Katti opens her eyes and finds her self in front of the temple. Looking up she sees a pair of giant doors. Climbing the stairs she reaches the doors. The doors swing open and Katti hears a voice.
“Come in child. I’ve been waiting for you.” It said.
Katti felt herself being drawn into the temple. Entering the temple she hears the doors close behind her. Swallowing Katti continues forward into the temple. The massive columns flank her on both sides. As Katti moves deeper into the temple she can hear a woman singing. It is a soothing melody that seems to refresh her soul. The song is like one that a mother would sing to her child. The words seemed to be universal. Reaching the edge of the columns. Katti sees a Woman standing with her back to her on the alter. Feeling herself being drawn forward Katti climbs the steps. The woman on the alter continues singing. She is wearing a pure white gown the style is from thousands of years ago. The woman’s raven black hair contrasted with the white dress. Katti reaching the top continues toward the woman. Stopping within reaching distance behind her. The woman turns and faces Katti. She has a youthful face with eyes that show wisdom of ages. She stops singing and reaches out and places her hand on Katti’s shoulder.
“Katti my child you have come to me. I wish to bless you.” She said.
Katti looking into the woman’s eyes asks. “Who are you?”
“You already know child. I’m the Goddess of healing! I have many names. You can call me Miskill. You have the heart of a healer. Why else have you been drawn to me? Do you not wish to help heal people? Why do you touch the injuries of your friends? You do care for them do you not?”
Katti nodded her head. “Yes I do.” She replied.
“I shall give you a blessing and give you skills to help you and your friends in the trials ahead. Bow before me and praise me!” Miskill cried.
Katti bowed and sang the praise for the Goddess. The words coming from her heart.
Miskill produces an amulet and places it over Katti’s head.” This will bind your soul with me. It will help you with healing and act as an instrument to contact me.” She said.
Katti standing up looks at the amulet. It has the form of a Dove with glowing eyes. Pulling on the chain she realizes that the chain will not go anywhere except around. Looking at the Goddess.
Katti said. “It won’t come off!”
“I’m sorry but for my powers to work they have to be part of you. The chain will only come off if you are dead or a more powerful God removes it.” Miskill said.
Katti had an unhappy look on her face. “It will never come off?” She asked.
“If you want I can make it change to different things for you. But it will only appear different to the people who see you. You will not have everyone seeing the same thing for years. Would you like that?” Miskill asked.
“No I will leave it as is. The blessing is accepted as given.” Katti said with resolve.
“Excellent child! You will be given tools to help you and reference to study.” Miskill said.
Stepping back she waves her arms. “ It’s time for you to return.” She said.
Katti rolls over in her sleep. There is now an amulet around her neck. On the desk is an old book next to it is a small wooden rod with a blue gem on the end. It is about twelve inches long.
Katti can hear her mother singing her to sleep just like when she was a child…….

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle leaves the Bosses office. Grumbling to himself. “Some day I’m going to kill you Boss.” Having just had a big chunk of his butt bitten off by the Boss. Worse of all. How did he know about the new scars on his right forearm? Thinking about the Lackeys that were in the fight. He wondered if they had told the Boss. “I’ll find out soon enough.” He grumbled. Heading to his room he closes the door and flops down on the bed. Examining his arm he wonders why the scars didn’t go away with the healing potion like all the others did over the years. He wonders why The Boss said to only watch and not to have any more contact until instructed. At least the Boss knows that the Awakened is one of the group he tangled with. “ Maybe I can kill the Awakened by myself and the Boss will be pleased. After all he knew who it really was. No girl is going to get away with what she did!” Rabid thought as he drifted off to sleep having murderous thoughts.
The ringing of the phone jars Rabid from his sleep. Reaching for his cell phone he grumbles. “Now what.” And answers the phone.
“Boss all hell has broken loose at the Frat house!” The Lackey said.
“Ok What is going on there?” Rabid replied.
“I’m not sure but the Cops, Fire department, and the Game warden are all here and the place is swarming with people!” The Lackey replied.
Rabidmoogle laughed. “The Awakened has put on a show tonight.” He replied.
“What do you want us to do? Moogle?” The Lackey replied.
“Sit tight and Watch call if they find anything. I’ll be there in the morning.” He said and hung up the phone.
Rabidmoogle lay back down to sleep. He had a nagging feeling he was missing something. “Oh well, I’ll find out tomorrow.” He mumbled.

The last of the Cops had left. Witchblade watched them head down the road. Most of the guys had gone back to bed. The chaos that followed the call had turned the house upside-down. Lynx and Xavon were sitting in the main room. What the Authorities had found wasn’t much more than what they had found in the room. The tracks were from a large Cat. The size and depth of the marks on the sill indicated that it was very powerful and the tracks indicated that it was over two hundred fifty pounds. One Game Warden suggested that it might be someone’s pet that had escaped. Having a pet Lion or Panther was not illegal in the state. That probably was the reason why it didn’t kill them. Seeing both of the guys nearly falling asleep on the couch Witchblade tells them. “Go back to your room and get some sleep. We will check into this in the morning.” He said.
Both Lynx and Xavon got up with no questions and shuffled off to their room.
“Lock that window guys! Witchblade yelled after them. Hearing the door shut Witchblade goes to the den and turns on the computer. He sends an E-mail to the Lord of Nightmares. “I need a reading.” It said. Seeing a response in his E-mail he opens it. “Thank you for replying to my E-mail. I’ll be stopping by in the morning to see you Witchblade. I have several things for you and you need to know what I know.” It read. Scratching his head Witchblade turned off the computer and heads to bed.
“Well, No early risers tomorrow and we didn’t even have a party. What else is going to happen?” He thought. Laying back on his bed sleep came quickly.

[Gatomon]

Nakama was having wild dreams about the group. The fight kept repeating itself over and over.
Always Clef saved her. “Why she wondered. What about Lynx? Suddenly the dream again repeated itself. Rolling back and forth in her sleep. She just couldn’t break the circle. Suddenly a large Black Panther crashes into her. Nakama wakes up in a cold sweat. What was that all about? Now she hears the alarm ringing in the background. Getting up she turns it off and starts to get ready for the day.

Cassandra was sitting on her bed. Going over the events of the last two days.” Why has several of our group started acting strangely? What is happening with Caren? We really don’t know Nakama well enough to tell if this thing with Clef is really happening. After what she did with Lynx I’m sure something is up.” She thought. The card reading and then the fight in the bar. Maybe I should have a reading by the Lord of Nightmares. Going to the door she begins to head for the stairs. She notices that no one has gotten up yet. Reaching the bottom of the stairs the house is completely quiet. Entering the den she sits down and turns on the computer. Typing a message to Witchblade. Finishing she starts one to the Lord of Nightmares. She hears a knocking at the front door.
Who could that be at this early hour?” Cassandra mumbled.
Getting up she heads for the front door. Opening it she meets a woman with a medium build wearing a blue Jogging suit. She appeared to be in her early fifties. Her gray hair is pulled back into a single long braid reaching mid back. On the street is an old black car. Cassandra looks up.
“Can I help you?” She asked.
The women looks at Cassandra like a cat sizing up her prey. Cassandra starts to feel uncomfortable.
“I’m looking for Caren.” The woman answered.
Cassandra looks the woman in the eyes and puts on her best face.
“Who are you?” She asked.
“I’m Carens Grandma. Why don’t you go give her this.” She said and handed Cassandra a stuffed cat doll.
“I’m afraid that she is still asleep.” Cassandra answered.
“I’ve traveled all night to see my grandchild. Why don’t we wake her up?” The woman said.
Cassandra still suspicious said. “Ok follow me.”
Caren waking up from a deep sleep found herself shivering from the cold air. Realizing she was on top of the bed with no blankets on her she sits up and pulls the blankets back. Caren finds small holes poked in the covers. Looking around she finds the torn shirt and what is left of her underwear on the floor. Picking them up and stuffing them in the closet she grumbles. “I just bought that Anime Nation t-shirt last week.” She sits down on the bed. The dreams from last night are vivid in her mind. Going back over them she shudders. “Is this really me? Or am I a Panther? Maybe it is still a dream?” She ponders. Getting up she puts on a t-shirt and opens the top drawer of her dresser. Looking in to her underwear drawer she mumbles.” I’m going to have to buy some more.” Hearing a knock at her door she answers it.
Finding Cassandra standing there.
Cassandra says. “Caren you’re.” It’s cut off by Carens Cry.
“GRAMMS! Caren rushes into her Grandmas arms.
Grandma pushes Caren back to arms length and looks her over. “My you look all grown up! You have a healthy glow about you.” She said.
“Grandma why are you here?” Caren asked.
“Grandma looks at Caren with a worried look in her eyes. “You never returned my calls and I was worried about you. So here I am!” She answered.

[Gatomon]

By now several of the girls had heard the commotion and had stuck their heads out to see what was going on. Nakama seeing Cassandra and Caren walks up.
“Cassandra whats going on?” She asked.
“Grandma this is my friend Cassandra and this is Nakama.” Caren said while pointing to each.
“Nice to meet you.” they both said.
“Let’s go wake up Katti! Grandma you must meet Katti.” Caren said dragging her Grandma down the hall. Knocking on the door. Katti finally answers.
“Geeze, Caren It’s eight in the morning can’t a person get some sleep.” Katti grumbled.
Caren pulls Katti out of the doorway. “Katti meet my Grandma!” Caren said.
“Nice to meet you Katti. Caren has had lots to say about you.” Grandma answered. She notices the amulet on the chain around Katti’s neck and does her best to suppress her surprise.
“What did you say to your Grandma about me?” Cassandra asked.
“Only that you are one of her best friends that’s all. How about we all go an a picnic in at the park I just passed.” Grandma asked.
“Sounds great! Can we invite some of our friends from the frat?” Caren answered.
“Ok, Just don’t make it a campus event. Grandma is not that well off.” She chuckled..

Witchblade hung up the phone. “A picnic in the park. Great idea. I need to talk to Cassandra and most of the group. Having the girl’s push it back to noon was difficult but not impossible. After explaining the fact that Clef would be moving in and would arrive at eleven thirty made it easier.
Caren’s Grandma sounds like an interesting person.” He thought.
Walking down the hall he knocks on Lynx and Xavon’s door. Hearing the groaning and shuffling was an indication that last night was tough on all of them.
Xavon opens the door. “Come on Witchblade It’s only eleven in the morning. Now what is going on? He mumbled.
Witchblade seeing the sorry state that Xavon is in wonders what Lynx looked like. Pushing the door open he said. “Guys the girls want to go on a picnic in the park and we are invited. Don’t you want to go?” He asked.
Lynx moaned.” Couldn’t it be a little later.”
“Guys, I tried to make it later but Caren’s Grandma is in town and they only will wait till twelve. I had to use Clef as an excuse as it is to make them wait that long. Consider it a blessing that I didn’t wake the both of you at nine like they wanted.” Witchblade replied.
“All right I’m moving.” Xavon said as he headed for the bathroom.
“Great! The girls will be waiting for us. You both have forty five minutes before we leave.” Witchblade called after them.

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle was not in a good mood. Besides being yelled at by the boss. He hasn’t gotten a call from his men at the girl’s house since last night. The men at the guy’s house reported no activity since the mess last night. Heading for the girl’s house he was fit to be tied. The anger was building up as he reached the house. Parking down the street. Rabid gets out and heads toward the house. “I’ll skin the both of them alive if they have been slacking off again.” He mumbled.
Walking past the house he cannot find any trace of the guy that was watching the front except for the car way down the street and it was empty. “They both must be in the woods.” Rabid grumbled. Carefully Rabid skirted the house and entered the woods. Walking around he calls for the guys “Joe! Fred! Where are you?” Rabid only hears the birds chirping and nothing else. Walking for another fifteen minutes provides no help. Just about to give up Rabid starts walking back to the car when he spots a cell phone on the ground. Walking up to it he spots a large damp spot on the ground with a trail leading into the dense underbrush. Something appeared to have been dragged away. Picking up the phone he touches the spot and his hand comes up red. Swallowing he follows the trail into the bushes. A few feet into the brush he finds what is left of Joe lightly covered with dirt and leaves. Rabbidmoogle kneels down and pulls Joe over. The shock of what was left made Rabid empty his breakfast on the ground next to Joe’s body. Rabid gets up and staggers away only to fall over Fred’s body in the bush. Turning to see what tripped him he stares right into Fred’s dead eyes. Rabid had killed men before but having stumbled onto two of his own men torn to pieces after such a bad night was too much. The guys if they would have gotten up at nine in the morning like the girls wanted. Would have seen Rabidmoogle run from the woods and go smoking the tires of his car as he headed for the Boss mansion.

Cassandra was finishing the potato salad. Looking around she sees Caren making the macaroni salad. Katti and Nakama were making sandwiches. Caren’s Grandma was busy packaging the rest of the meal. Cassandra having told Grandma that four guys would be joining them found out that Grandma took charge. Caren’s Grandma was independent and somewhat old fashioned. She insisted that the girls make the meal for everyone. Something about cooking for a man will always get you one. Cassandra would have rather ordered a meal from Subway for everyone but Grandma wouldn’t have it. “After all if I am paying for the food why not make our own. The guys will love you for it. Cassandra was surprised at the fact that everyone else went along with no complaints. Caren actually seemed very happy. Nakama and Katti were actually talking about the reactions the guys were going to have eating the food. Cassandra really wondered at first why Grandma gave her a list for food and told her to meet Caren and her at the end of the mall when they had finished shopping. Cassandra led Katti and Nakama to the grocery store. Grandma and Caren went into the mall. Thirty minutes later they met at the end of the mall. Caren wasn’t too pleased at what Grandma had purchased for Caren to wear.
“Grandma, I don’t like to wear Lycra! Besides they are too big for me!” Caren complained.
“Trust me. You will thank me. I will explain latter.” Grandma said with finality.
Cassandra continued to watch the other girls. “This might not be a bad idea after all.” She thought.
“All right girls. It is quarter to twelve. Let’s get the station wagon loaded. We don’t want to let the guys get there and stand around waiting on us getting hungry.” Grandma said as she headed for the car. The girls followed carrying the boxes of food.

[Gatomon]

The Lord of Nightmares watched Clef go. She wondered why the Lovers card kept coming up during every reading. She warned Clef of impending danger. The cards were showing a gathering of forces. Nearly everyone from the group had contacted her for a private reading. “This is good.” She thought. Feeling hungry she heads for the kitchen. Making lunch she ponders what the events will do to her and what her involvement will be. She hears a knock at the front door.
Walking up front while finishing her sandwich she reaches the door. Opening it She nearly faints from the shock.

Clef found that a picnic was a great idea. He had no problem waiting till later to unpack his car.
Having spent all night thinking about the situation this was a great way to get closer to the girls. He found it strange that Nakama was always on his mind. Why her he wondered. He was thankful that the girls were making the food. Eating out was getting lame.
Witchblade was making sure that everyone was at least clean and alive for the picnic. He wondered about Katti. Maybe this was going to be a good time to talk to her. He felt sorry that he had so much on the table and didn’t spend more time with her. “After all she practically hits me over the head with hints.” He pondered. Watching Lynx and Xavon he chuckled. “The girls already have laid claim on them. Caren was obvious. Cassandra still hadn’t made a move yet.
What is she up too?” He mumbled.
“Are we taking your bus or my car Witchblade? Lynx asked.
“We’ll take your car. The bus is in the garage. You’re car is right out front.” Witchblade answered.
“Sounds good to me.” Xavon answered. He had been thinking about Caren and the picnic. The chance to get her alone would be nice. He began smiling.
“Everyone ready! Let’s get going! It’s ten till noon.” Witchblade said.
Clef felt his pocket and made sure his book and components were there.
Getting into the car they headed for the park. Another car with Rabids Lackeys followed a distance behind them. One of them was calling on the phone.

Rabidmoogle swallowed hard bringing news like this to the boss might get him killed. Maybe turned into something. Fried on the spot the options weren’t good. Pushing open the door he enters the Bosses office. Walking up to the desk he does his best to hold himself together.
Knowing that not telling the Boss would be even worse. He reaches the desk.
The Boss looking up from his computer sees Rabidmoogle. “What is it Rabid? I’m busy right now.” He said.
Rabid knowing this kind of mood starts thinking of what will happen swallows again and faces the Boss. “My men watching the girls house have been killed.” He said as calmly as he could.
The Boss sits back and starts rocking in his chair.
“Oh Boy! Here it comes.” Rabid thinks as he prepares for the worst.
The Boss stops rocking. Rabid again swallows hard.
“They were just hired muscle not much of a loss. I can replace them in hours. But you should have been more careful with my men! Now we have a mess to clean up! All right where are they? Rabid? Speak up!” The boss yelled.
Rabidmoogle looking up after cowering licks his dry lips. Feeling a little safer he calms down.
“I found them in the woods behind the girls house. Both savagely killed.” He answered.
The Boss gets up and walks to the cabinet and opens it. Digging around he stops. Turning he returns to the desk.” Rabidmoogle pull up a chair I have to discuss some matters with you.” He said. Rabid quickly pulls up a chair and sits down. Suddenly the world starts to move away like being on an elevator and moving away. The Boss looking like a giant gets up and walks to the chair. The Boss now laughing picks up Rabidmoogle by the scruff of the neck and looks him right in the eyes. “ If you don’t want to stay this way you will clean up your mess and think more before what you do from now on!” He said.
Rabid could only squeak in terror. The Boss still holding Rabidmoogle by the scruff walks from the office and down the hall. Opening Rabids room he again looks at a terrified Rabid.
“You will only be this way for an hour! Use this time to think!” The boss said. And then the Boss tosses a large white rat onto Rabidmoogles bed and slams the door.

[Gatomon]

Entering the park the girls park the wagon at the farthest picnic area. Grandma has the girls unload the boxes onto the picnic tables. Almost like a crew on a ship everyone began the task of setting up the table. First the cloth then placing the plates and utensils. Grandma stood back and watched. Thinking to herself about the task at hand she wished she had more grandkids. The girls act almost as a team. “This is good.” She thought. “How did Katti get that amulet?” She wondered. Almost as if on cue the guys round the bend in the GTO. It rumbles to a stop next to the wagon. The doors open and Lynx and Wotchblade emerge first. Bending back down they let Xavon and Clef out from the back seat.
Caren rushes up and grabs Xavon by the hand and pulls him right up to her Grandma.
Gramms! This is Xavon. He is my friend!” She proudly said like a schoolgirl showing a new item to her teacher.
Grandma clears her throat and looks at the other guys standing in mock shock.
“Caren would you mind introducing the rest of your friends for me? She asked.
Cassandra, Katti, and Nakama giggled in the background.
Caren catching herself begins the introductions.

The guy that had been seeing the Boss walks out from the woods behind the girl’s house. He was sure that this was the work of the Awakened. He could imagine the terror that they experienced in their last moments. Thinking back to what the Boss had just done to Rabidmoogle he laughed.
“Rabidmoogle you fool. If you only would have followed instructions better you wouldn’t be in such a sorry state. I for one won’t be so foolish.” Walking back to his car he gets in. Going down the road he waves to the new Lackey now watching the house.
“Now to meet with the Boss.” He said.

“Grandma this is Witchblade.” Caren said pointing to him.
Witchblade Nods and says. “Pleased to meet you.”
Grandma returns the nod. “I’ve heard about you from Caren.”
Caren starts to blush. “This is Lynx.”
Lynx bows with a flourish. “Miss the pleasure is all mine.”
“Ah! A knight! I’m glad to have this acquaintance sir.” Grandma replied.
Xavon pokes Lynx in the ribs. Caren giggles.
“And who do we have here?” Grandma said turning to Clef.
“My name is Clef. I’m pleased to make your acquaitence.” He replied and them produced a red rose from thin air. Then handing it to Grandma.
“My a magician. What kind of tricks do you know?” Grandma asked.
“Only slight of hand. I’m afraid that is all miss.” Clef replied.
“Can you make me a rose?” Nakama asked Clef.
“For you!” Clef produces another rose and gives it to Nakama.
Witchblade looking around sees a bunch of dandelions and picks a handful. Holding them behind his back he walks up to Katti. Waving his arm in the air.
“These are for you! Katti.” He flourished and pulled the bunch from behind his back and gives them to Katti.
Cassandra burst out laughing. Almost on queue everyone started to laugh.
“Why Witchy if I didn’t know better I’d think you were a magic user myself.” She laughed.
Caren looked at Xavon and said. “How about some flowers for me?”
Xavon quickly searches the area for some flowers. Spotting some bluebonnets he rushes off. Lynx rushed after him.
“When they get back we will have lunch.” Grandma said. Grandma had a feeling that several of the boys were more than they appeared.

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle finally starts changing back to his normal self. The process was very painful. The change finished he stretched and checked to make sure that he was all there. Reaching up to his face he could still feel where the whiskers were. He itched his ears. They still felt strange. The terror of being at the Bosses mercy still burned in his mind. All he could think of was how he would get rid of the Boss when he got the chance. Leaving his room he heads for the main room.
Checking he finds several Lackeys sitting around the table playing cards. Walking up he asks.
“Where is the Boss?” The reply gave him new courage.
“He went out with a new guy.”
Rabid takes charge. “I need six of you to help clean up a mess that Frank and Joe left. Let’s get going.” He commanded grabbing the nearest Lackey and pulling him up.
“What for?” Another Lackey wined.
“The Boss said that I need to clean up the mess and you have to help me. So, let’s get a move on. You two get several tarps and meet us at the garage.” Rabid commanded and headed for the garage. Thinking to himself. “I won’t mess up this one.”

The Lord of Nightmares started to fall. Suddenly, she is caught by strong hands. They are tender and somewhat kind. She seems lost in a silent world. Struggling she tries to get to the surface. She feels herself being carried some ware. The voices in the background seemed concerned. She can’t seem to make out what they are saying. For some reason she feels at peace and is not afraid of what will happen next. “This is the end.” She thought. No! It cannot end this way and she fights back. Reaching the edge of the gray world she pushes though the wall. Opening her eyes she finds the Boss looking at her with concern in his eyes.
“You put a scare in us collapsing in front of us that way.” He said.
A new face comes into view. She remembers him from the early days during her training.
“Lord, I’m sorry to have startled you like that. I didn’t think that I would have been that much of a shock to you.” He said.
“But I saw you die in that horrible fight years ago!” The Lord mumbled.
“That is what I wanted everyone to think. I had learned all I could from the school and that was the way I could easily leave early. My new employer had arranged it.” He said.
The Boss lifted an eyebrow at the explanation.
“You’re Dead John.” The Lord said.
“Ah, but you’re wrong. I’ve been selling my services for several years now. In fact I’m even called a guru by some.” John said.
“In my heart you are dead to me.” The Lord said.
The Boss finally decided to break this opera.
“Lord I need a reading……

[Gatomon]

Caren was happy at receiving the flowers from Xavon. Thanking him she ushers him to the picnic table. Cassandra also was happy with her mix of dandelions and Bluebonnets from Lynx.
Making sure everyone is seated Grandma walks to the head of the table. Scanning the group it was no surprise that everyone had paired up. Caren and Xavon sat together. Katti and Witchblade, Lynx and Cassandra, Finally Nakama and Clef. “Such a nice group.” She mused. All paired up. Clearing her throat.
“I would like to thank you all for coming. I’m happy that my granddaughter has such nice friends.” Grandma said.
Caren blushed.
“Let us bow our heads in prayer for our food.” Grandma asked.
Everyone bowed. Grandma mumbled some prayer ending with Goddess.
Looking up Caren sees Katti looking right at her. Nodding Caren reaches for a sandwich.
The Chaos that followed would be told to children for years to come. Having four starving guys at a large meal would best describe the situation.
Grandma watching just chuckled to herself. They’ll thank me for having them make so much food.
Soon the guys slowed up in their quest to eat the most food.
Xavon leaned back and looked at Caren. “That was great! We need to do this again!” He said.
“Next time the Guys have to make the food!” Cassandra replied pocking Lynx in the stomach.
“Hey, that could get you into trouble!” Lynx replied grabbing for Cassandra.
Cassandra had jumped up and easily evades Lynx’s clumsy try.
“Try and catch me Lynx!” Cassandra laughs and skips away.
Grandma seeing this thinks and then says. “ A walk in the park will do all of us some good. How about meeting back he in an hour.”
Cassandra hearing this pokes her tongue out at Lynx. “Come on and catch me!” She taunts and runs into the woods with Lynx following right behind.
Witchblade takes Katti by the hand. “Let’s go for a walk. I have some things to say.”
Katti getting up spots a path going the opposite of Cassandra and Lynx points.
“Let’s go this way. She said leading Witchblade toward the path.
Clef looks puzzled for a moment until Nakama practically drags him toward another path. “I’m Coming.” He replied.
Caren watching grabs Xavons hand and starts for a path only to find Grandma right in front of her.
Caren, Xavon I want to walk with the both of you. You don’t want to leave your Grandma all alone would you? Grandma asked.
Xavons heart sank. “Just when I could get Caren alone to my self Grandma tags along.” He thought.
Caren wasn’t exactly pleased either. “Grandma you can come with us.”
They moved down another path with Grandma in tow.

[Gatomon]

The Lord of Nightmares regained her composure. Leading the Boss and John to the table she sits opposite of the both of them. Picking up the deck she starts shuffling the cards and begins laying out the patterns. For some reason she cannot get the past relationship with John out of her mind.
John only seems to have eyes for the Lord and not the cards. She starts the reading.
Flipping the card. Conflict.
Next card. The Devil.
Next is The Fool.
She flipps the Lovers card.
Finally she turns the card of Death
The Boss watching has mixed feelings about what the cards have to say and remembers the reading years ago when the Lords mother did a reading on the night he killed the Awakened.
He should have put more faith in that reading.
Lord what do you see.
The Lord pulls her eyes from John.
“There are great powers at work here. Pointing to the Devil. This will lead to great conflict and battle. The one who let’s love interfere will be the fool and die!
The Boss considers the cards again and gets up pulling an envelope from his pocket he tosses it on the table. John has a smirk on his face.
“Thank you Lord. You should find the payment sufficient.” The Boss said.
John picks up the deck and shuffles it. Pulling a card from the deck he hands it to the Lord.
“This is for you.” He laughs and follows the Boss out of the room.
Hearing the front door close she turns the card over. It’s the Lovers card.

Cassandra runs laughing among the trees. She feels like a young kid again playing in the forest.
Lynx is having a hard time keeping up. Soon all he gets is fleeting glimpses of Cassandra in the distance. Swearing to himself for having eaten so much at lunch.
Suddenly everything becomes still. Lynx’s honed fighting skills sharpen. “This is not good he mumbles.”
Cassandra continues running and time itself seems to stop. Everything becomes still. The wind calms and the birds stop. Coming to a clearing she finds someone sitting upon a stump.
The woman has deep brown hair that reaches down the middle of her back with flower weaved in.
Her tanned skin shone with health. She was dressed in a white gown with flowers embroidered along the hem. She starts humming a song. The sound is beautiful. It pulls Cassandra forward.
Cassandra cannot resist.

Witchblade and Katti walk happily along the path. Katti is thrilled to have Witchy all to her self.
She holds his arm tightly. Looking him over she is shocked to see the bruises from last nights fight completely gone. Katti fingers her locket. The dream comes back to her with shocking reality. Katti suddenly stops.
Witchblade was feeling as if he was being reborn. The spring in his step was unbelievable!
“Wow! I feel great! Caren’s Grandma was right. We needed a walk.” He thought. He was getting up the courage to talk to Katti when her stopping pulls him backwards.
“Katti what is the matter?” He asked.
Katti points ahead and up. “Who is that?” She asked
Witchblade now sees a person with a Japanese style outfit like out of Ninja scroll. Big hat that hides the face and all.
“Who are you?” Witchblade askes.
The person laughs and says. “I’ve been waiting for you Witchblade!” He jumps from the tree.

Caren and Xavon walk until they find a small meadow. Grandma leads them to a large tree. Sitting Grandma produces a small flask of water and some candy. Giving some to Xavon and Caren she then gives them the flask to wash down the candy.
“That was a nice walk. Let’s rest and talk for a while. Xavon I know so little about you. Caren talk to me.” She asked.
Caren starts explaining about meeting at the party and how Xavon carried her home, about how she felt safe with him.
Xavon feels sleepy, he tries to fight it, but to no avail. Sleep comes and the world disappears.
Caren stops and sees that Xavon is fast asleep.
“Grandma what happened?” She asked.
“He will sleep for a while. Caren it is time I tell you what you need to know. I’ve dreaded this day just as I did when your Mothers time came. I only wish that she would be telling you this instead of me.” Grandma said Looking at Xavon.
Caren looks at Xavon who is snoring peacefully at her feet.
“Grandma what did you do!” She demanded.
“He does smell tasty.” Grandma replied.

[Gatomon]

Nakama pulls Clef along the path. Clef is having a hard time understanding what is happening.
“Most times the spell just makes them like me but this is way overboard! Why is my heart beating so! I never sweat even in a fight but I’m sweating now. What is going on here?” He wonders.
Nakama spots a large oak tree. Laughing she pulls clef up to the large trunk. Letting go of clef she turns around in a circle stopping and brushing his cheek with the rose he gave her earlier.
“Clef dear, I never properly thanked you for saving me last night.” She said, as she got closer to Clef.
Clef had faced many terrifying things over his years of training and watching his master try new spells. Even battle was less terrifying than the situation he now faced.” What do I do now? My hands are sweating! Staring into Nakama’s eyes the gap closed. Clef was frozen in place and couldn’t move!

The Boss and John climbed into the car. John still had a smile on his face. The boss picks up the phone and pushes buttons. John wonders what he is up to?
The car slows down and the Boss pulls up a side street up from the girl’s house.
Rabidmoogle is standing by a van and a car several Lackeys were loading two large objects wrapped in tarps into the van. Several of them looked sick.
Rabid spots the Bosses car and scurries over. The Boss rolling down the window looks at Rabid.
“Everything cleaned up?” He asked.
Rabid visibly shaking looks at the Boss. “Yes Boss everything is cleaned up. What do you want me to do now?” He replied.
“Head back to the Mansion and finish cleaning up!” The Boss bellowed. The Lackeys hearing started moving quickly.
Rabid swallowed. “Yes Sir!” He replied.
“Good! I’ll see you there!’ The Boss answered. Rolling up the window he makes another call.
The car heads down the road.
“Where are we headed?” John asked.
“You are going to the park.” He replied.
Slowing the car the Boss stops in front of the park. The Boss hands John a phone.
“The group is in the park I’ll send some backup for you. Wait till they arrive and call me then.
John gets out and the car speeds away.
John thinks about the Lord. “She sure has matured from the last time I saw her.”
Walking to a bench he sits and relaxes.
“What a nice day.” He said to no one in particular.

Grandma looks at Caren. Grandma smiles.
“Caren tell me that you cannot smell Xavon. I dare you! She said. Grandma pulls Caren about fifteen feet away from Xavon.
“I bet you can smell him as if he was right on top of you. Go ahead and smell. Grandma demanded. Caren sniffes with her nose what she receives is instant overload. Reeling Grandma catches her. An instant later it sorts itself out.
“I’m sorry Caren. I should have realized that your senses were still under developed in your Human form.” Grandma apologized.
Caren can now smell thousands of different things but Xavon was distinctly there.
“Yes Grandma I can smell him.” Caren replied.
“Good you have just begun to learn.” Grandma said taking off her jogging suit.
Sitting down she motions Caren to sit next to her. Caren sits down. Grandma pulls up a pack and takes out the cloths she bought for Caren.
“I’ll start by telling you a story. My Mother told me the same story when I was younger than you. It starts four thousand years ago. Caren have you had Dreams of being a Panther?
“Yes.” Caren answered.
“Good She has already contacted you. This makes it easier to understand. The Goddess Bast has blessed our family for four thousand years. Many may call it a curse. The Goddess needed Teachers and Companions or Guards. She selected many and granted them the powers of transforming into cats of various types. Our family was chosen to be a protector of the Goddess and were granted the power to transform into Panthers.” Grandma said. Getting up she strips and changes into a giant Panther. The Panther showed signs of age with white around the eyes and muzzle. It sits before Caren. Caren sees wisdom and power in the green eyes of the cat.
“Caren your mother can change into a Panther so can you. Picture the form in your mind.” Caren closes her eyes. Now will it to happen!” Caren starts to shake. Gritting her teeth she transforms.
“Excellent! You have done well! Can you smell Xavon now?” Grandma asked.
Caren looks down and sees what is left of her cloths. “RRRIII CCClllOOOSSSEEEE!
“Opps! I forgot that this form would not fit in human clothes. Now you will remember that!” Grandma said with a rumble.
Caren sniffs the air she can easily detect Xavon. She can hear his breaths. Padding over she licks him.
Grandma bats Caren away fron Xavon. “Don’t wake him! We don’t need a hysterical guy right now.” She growled. Moving away Grandma again sits about fifteen feet away from Xavon. Caren pads up. Grandma pounces on Caren.
Xavon if he would have been awake would have seen two Black Panthers playing in the meadow right in front of him. It would have resembled two kittens at play.

[Gatomon]

Cassandra continued forward to the woman on the stump. The song shook her to the core of her soul. It was like someone was dragging her life out for everyone to see. Cassandra stops next to the woman. She stops humming the song.
“Cassandra I’ve been waiting for you. She said. Standing up she looks Cassandra over.
“Who are you?” Cassandra asked.
“You already know who I am. I’ve met you when you were a little girl and told you how to find your way out of the woods and get home.” The woman answered.
Cassandra was shocked. She now remembered the kind women who helped her years ago. She hadn’t changed at all.
“Child, Your heart is pure. You love life and all that goes with it. I wish to bless you and give you a gift to help you in the trials ahead.” She suddenly stops turns her head to were Cassandra came out of the woods. She waved her hand.
“No not yet! You will have to wait till I am done!” She commanded.
Lynx had sensed the change in the forest and had begun to make his way forward cautiously. His training had taught him that.
“What is going on.” He mumbled to himself. Moving faster with as much caution as possible he followed after Cassandra. For some reason the dense brush seemed to become thicker and harder to move through.
“Dam! Cassandra I’m coming!” He yelled. Without warning the ground became mud. Looking down he was up to his ankles in it. Pushing the branches he tries to move forward. Suddenly he find’s his feet now encased in solid rock. The branches close in and encircle his arms and cover his mouth.
“Cassandra! He cried one last time.
“The woman looks directly at Cassandra. “Child I am The Goddess of the Earth. You’re protector and teacher. Receive this blessing and worship me She commanded.
Cassandra goes to her knees and bows her head. The Goddess places her hand on Cassandra’s
Head. Chanting it begins to glow.
“The power of the earth is yours. You have been blessed by the Earth Mother. Use my strength and wisdom in your quest. Wherever life thrives I am there. In the solitude of the forest I can always be found. Just as you found me as a child I knew that you would come to me. Use these tools to help you focus your new powers and train.” The Goddess commanded.
Cassandra looks up. Her eyes are unfocused and she appeared to be in a trance.
“Rise Daughter!” The Goddess commanded. Cassandra stands up.
The Goddess places a necklace over her head. It is a Unicorn with sapphire eyes. The eyes glow for a second when it touches Cassandra’s skin. The Goddess places a smooth piece of wood about twelve inches long in Cassandra’s hand.
“This is a piece of the first tree. Use it wisely. I can be reached through it. Use it as a focus to tap my power.” The Goddess explained. The Goddess reaches and cups Cassandra’s chin.
“You have faithful friends. One has very deep feelings for you. I approve of him. It is time for me to leave you. Remember the forest and the wood I have given you.” The Goddess said.
Cassandra starts to sing an ancient melody that she felt come from her soul.
The Goddess looks at Cassandra one more time and waves her hand.
“Remember!” She said and faded into the woods.
Lynx feels the branches relax their grip. Pulling he breaks free. Looking down his feet are on the ground. Without a second thought he crashes forward and into the meadow. Only to find Cassandra softly singing a strange and soothing song.
“Cassandra!” Lynx said with concern.
Cassandra looks up at Lynx and continues to sing. Lynx starts to feel the tension in him ease.
“Everything is ok Lynx.” Cassandra replied and then she continued her song.

[Gatomon]

Witchblade pushes Katti behind him. Facing the stranger he moves to a fighting stance.
Carefully watching the stranger he waits for him to move.
“Well I see you have some skills. You will need them.” The stranger said.
Katti begins to move.
“Girl I already know what you are and you must not interfere with this!” The stranger commanded.
Katti felt strangely calm. “Why?” She asked.
“You will understand soon enough! Please stand back!” The stranger commanded.
Katti moved back and out of the way.
The stranger pulls out a long pole about three to three and one half feet long. Throwing it to Witchblade he says. “Use this! I wouldn’t want you to be empty handed.”
“Thanks.” Witchblade replied and spun it around with it ending tucked under his right arm.
With a cry the stranger springs forward producing a pair of numb chucks from under his cloak.
Katti watch with fascination as Witchblade countered all of the blows with ease. She could hear the crack of the contact of the pole and the chucks as they came into contact. They danced a dance of precision neither seeming to get a hit. Katti watched with fascination.
“This is like some Bruce Lee movie.” She thought.
Crack, crack, crack, they danced. Witchblade lunges and takes the hat off of the stranger’s head.
He steps back. “Very good! A lesser fighter would be out cold. You have to do better than that.” He said. And again pressed forward the attack. Witchblade continued to counter defensively. Suddenly he brings the pole up for a strike. The guy laughs and swings and catches Witchblade in the side with the end of the chuck. Witchblade counters and brings down the pole nearly removing the guy’s nose and tearing off his cloak. Jumping back he tears off the cloak.
“It appears that I have under estimated your skills. You purposely left your self open in order to get in a hit.” He said.
Witchblade nodded. “One must be willing to sacrifice in order to win.” He replied. And jumped at the stranger with renewed fury.
Katti now sees a side of Witchblade she has never seen. The calm collected person is still there but the conviction and the skill was amazing. She felt her heart race. She winced every time he was hit. She also sees the stranger receiving hits. Suddenly Witchblade thrusts his pole straight out length wise in front of himself. At that very moment the stranger also thrust the chucks out trying to hit Witchblade. With a great effort Witchlade makes a twisting motion literally Cart wheeling the guy off to the side tearing the chucks from his hands. His landing is hampered by the inpact with the tree he didn’t notice Witchblade had pushed him toward. Getting up he finds himself with the pole right up to his nose.
“I see that your Master has taught you well. I had to test you to see if you were worthy.” He said.
“Worthy of what and who sent you?” Witchblade demanded.
“Why I taught your master what he knows and you already have exceeded his skills by a tenfold!” He explained.
Witchblade lowered his weapon. Suddenly the guy looks almost ninety years old.
“No one has bested me in over seventy years! You have lasted longer than any other I have ever fought. It seems that I cannot teach you much.” He said and bowed.
“Why fight me now? It would have been better in the DoJo.” Witchblade asked.
“The Gods have asked me here and I had to test you. The Dojo is fine but what you have to do is real and you have no ring to fight. This is the real test!” He answered.
“Fine. What do you want?” Witchblade asked.
“Son you need to know that evil fights with no honor. A few a very few will have honor. Do not expect it! Remember they have no rules and will kill you if you are down!” He said. Pulling up his tunic reveals a long scar.
“Yes I now know.” Witchblade answered.
The old man motions for his pole back. Witchblade returns it.
“Thank you honored Sensi for the lesson.” Witchblade said bowing.
“Son be careful who you bow to from now on! “ The Sensei said and he tosses another pole to Witchblade. Witchblade catches it.
“This enchanted weapon has been passed along the line of masters for thousands of years. Do not disgrace our line!” The Sensei stated with conviction.
“Thank You honored sir!” Witchblade replied examining the runes carved on the weapon. Looking up the Sensei was gone.
“Use it wisely.” Echoed in the woods.
Katti breathes a sigh of relief and rushes to Witchblade and checks him over.

[Gatomon]

Clef just can’t fathom the idea of moving. Nothing responds, the mind is willing but the body won’t. Nakama is now just inches away and slowly closing. Her lips part and he feels her breath.
Opening his eyes he stares into Nakama’s eyes and they seem to swallow his soul. Clef feels like he is falling into a bottomless pit. Swallowing their lips meet. Clef experiences emotions and things flash across his vision while floating in the void. Nakama pulls back.
“Why Clef you are like putty in my hands.” Nakama states.
Clef pulling himself out of the void finds his voice.
“Nakama this is awfully forward of you. We hardly know each other.” He managed to say.
“Clef I do know you. That was for helping at the bar. This is for helping to waken me!” Nakama said and again kissed Clef.
“Clef was completely out of his league. What was going on with Nakama? He pondered.
The flashes returned and again he fell into the void. Nakama pulls away from the kiss.
Her eyes are now glowing. Clef shudders. My god what is happening.
“Nakama brushes her hand along Clef’s chin.
“It’s not every day you get to kiss a Goddess.” Nakama answered Clef’s unspoken question.
Clef shudders at every touch. It is like a sharp pain and intense pleasure at the same time.
Nakama runs her hand down Clef’s chest.
“I’ll have to thank Bast and some others for interfering with your charm spell. It opened the doorway to Nakama and allowed me to reach her. I had to do it in stages and now I am fully here.
Every God uses means to touch the world. You just made mine easier.” Nakama answered. She again kissed Clef.
Nakama felt strange when she arrived at the park. She had a distant feeling like a daydream. It progressed to the point that she felt like she was watching another person use her body. She watched herself eat the meal. It had no taste. She felt the warmth of Clef’s hand as someone else pulled him along into the forest. She tried to stop when she kissed Clef. She struggled and railed but to no avail. Someone else was in control. All of the kissing and touching had an arousing effect on her.” Why am I only experiencing these feelings.” She wondered. She experiences the next kiss. The feel of her hand in Clef’s hair. She starts to tingle down to her toes. She watches Clef’s eyes roll back and watches him slump down in front of her out cold. Without warning the world rushed in and the void shattered. Nakama is now standing in front of Clef who is laying on the ground out cold. She feels perky ready to skip along like a little girl.
“Nakama!” A voice said.
Nakama turns around and now faces a beautiful woman. She is wearing a lace gown. Her deep blue eyes glowed in sharp contrast to her blond hair. She had the perfect proportions that every woman strives for. Her white gown pleaded innocence the wisdom in her eyes said something else. Nakama felt linked to this woman.
“Who are you? How did you know my name? Nakama asked.
“I’m sorry for using you like that. It’s been thousands of years since I have been able to fully touch this world. He was innocent and I couldn’t resist. He is more than he seems though. I can usually give pinpricks here and there. I am a part of everyone. Not since Helen of Troy have I had such fun.” The Goddess stated.
“Why me? Nakama asked.
“Your soul called to me. I am the Goddess of Love. Aphrodite as the Greeks called me. I will help you with the task ahead.” She said. The Goddess reaches and places her hand on Nakama’s head. The Goddess starts to sing a song of love. Nakama feels it reach into her soul opening the floodgates of her heart. Removing her hand the Goddess looks at Nakama.
“I see a love lost. Child the world is full of opportunity. He may still come back to you. This one has deep feelings for you.” She points to Clef. I have probed his soul and experienced his taste.
Take him. I approve. I can make him worship you like he would me. Would you like that?” The Goddess asked.
Nakama thought for a moment. “ No having a lap dog panting on me wouldn’t be right. Can you remove everything from his mind and only have him remember his first Kiss?” She asked.
“If that is what you want. I do prefer having several buff studs around myself.” She laughed.
“Yes it is things have changed over the last thousand years or so. Women are not as fragile as they were.” Nakama replied.
The Goddess produces a locket and chain. Placing it over Nakama’s head. This will bind your soul to mine. I can be reached through it. Meditate and praise me and I will reward you!” The Goddess said. Nakama begins to sing the praises of love.
The Goddess steps back. Suddenly she produces a Quiver and Bow. Handing them to Nakama.
“Use these in your quest. Medusa once used them. The arrows will always fly true if you trust your heart!
“Thank you Goddess.” Nakama answered.
The Goddess steped back and looked Nakama over. “Remember that Love conquers all!” She then faded away leaving Nakama to wake up Clef.

[Gatomon]

John had been relaxing on the bench watching all the pretty girls walk by. He had been sitting for about a half hour now. “Well the pay is the same if I’m working or watching the scenery.” He mused. Three vans roll up and stop in front of the park.
“What is the Boss up to this time?” John mumbled.
Someone jumps from the van and runs over to John.
“The Boss has some instructions for you. Please come to the vans.” He said.
John follows the Lackey to the van. Climbing in Rabidmoogle hands him a sealed letter.
Rabidmoogles eyes told volumes to John.
“I’ll need to watch him and my back he thought.” When he opened the note. He read the instructions.
“John I decided to use this opportunity to capture the Awakened or several of the group running with it.
We can always use them to get at the Awakened. Who knows we might find the women useful in many ways. Each van has a dozen men at your disposal. One group is a bunch of Mercs I found.
The other has skilled ninja’s from an associate. The last is some of my better men. My advice is to send in three groups and use Rabidmoogle as the leader of my men. The Ninjas have been given Instructions and their leader is Supersajinranma. Just use Super for short. The head of the Mercs is Namekinp. They are experienced and tough and slightly cocky. Remember the target is very dangerous and might have help. Try not to get too many of the men killed. Rabidmoogle can be the exception. Good hunting.”
P.S. Every group has linked cell phones so you can keep track of the progress.
Signed The Boss.”
John takes the letter and mumbles. It flashes and vanishes right in front of Rabidmoogle.
“All right folks this is the plan!” John said and set things into motion.

[Gatomon]

The Panthers stopped playing and returned to the spot next to Xavon. Grandma sat and transformed into her human self. Caren watched but she couldn’t seem to change.
“Caren you must will it to happen! You don’t want Xavon to have a large pet Panther for a mate do you?”
Caren started to shake and finally changed into her naked self.
“That was hard Gramms.” She complained.
“Child it will soon be like closing your eyes. Now put on your clothes I bought you.” Grandma Stated.
Caren began putting on the Lycra bike shorts and the Jog bra like top. Caren had never really seen Grandma naked. Grandma had many scares on her legs and arms. She had a long jagged one on her side. Grandma also dressed in a similar outfit.
“The clothes will fall off the minute I have to run. How did you get the scars? Caren asked.
“One thing at a time Caren. I guess the scars would be first. You know that you are a Were Panther. We have powers and weaknesses. You are at least 5 times stronger than a normal human in your cat form. You also are immune to all low-level magic spells. You can sense magic being used in your general area.” She said
“Is it like feeling your skin itch? Caren asked.
“Precisely! So you already have been exposed to some magic spell.” Grandma answered.
“In the bar the other night just before the fight. Then this seedy guy grabbed me.” Caren replied.
“Praise the Goddess I have arrived in time! They already are hunting you! Grandma will not let them have you! I will teach you everything I know. The scars are from battles long ago. We are not immune to high level magic spells.” Grandma points to her side and runs a finger along the scar.
“That was a lightening bolt. The caster managed to get it off just as I reached him. I was reckless in my youth. We can also be killed by silver. Normal blades and bullets will not harm you they will hurt when you are hit. They are not fatal. Always treat any gun or weapon as if it were silver! Grandma found out the hard way that many normal weapons might have a high silver content and the person waving it didn’t. These scars are from silver weapons. They will leave a scar when they heal. The Goddess did this to make us remember to be careful. Your human form has none of these benefits and you will find that silver will now burn your skin. The people who would do you harm will likely try to catch you in human form. Always be careful when dealing with a major magic user. He may miss you on purpose and in the process be dropping a wall or tree on you!
This is for you. Our family has passed it down from the beginning when Bast herself gave it to your first mother.” Grandma said and takes off a necklace with a pendent on it. The neckless looked like silver. The pendent was a cat sitting holding a Catseye between it’s paws. Grandma places it over Caren’s head. Setting it on the Catseye glows. Grandma steps back.
“The necklace glows showing the acceptance by Bast as her next Protector. It will only come off if you are dead, or by another God, or when it is time to pass it on to your daughter when Bast tells you. The white gold chain will never tarnish and the pendent will never get dirty.” Grandma quoted.
Caren pulls on the chain and all it does is continue to move around her neck.
Grandma watches and remembers the time she received it and did the same thing. She starts to laugh at Caren. “I did the same thing. It is there and you best accept it. You will need it for the next stage of training. Grandma transforms into her hybrid form. She is now half cat and half human. Her fir is black with pepper spots of white. It shows mostly around her mouth and eyes. Her long hair is like a white mane running down her back. Her green eyes brightly glowed with catlike pupils. Her tail twitched behind her.
“Caren this is the form Grandma prefers to be in. Most people would run screaming away at this sight but this is the best of both worlds. You are three times as strong as a normal person and still have the protection of the Cat form. Ever have to open a door with your teeth? It is not fun. The amulet will help you to focus your concentration and achieve this form. It will offer you some other protections. Now Picture the hybrid form the Goddess showed you in your dream. Then project yourself into it.” Grandma said.
Caren found the image easily and found the clarity better than anything except standing there and looking at it. Focusing she puts herself into the form. Opening her eyes she finds Grandma clapping.
“Well done. You look beautiful!” Grandma states.
Caren checks herself over the form is bigger and more powerfull than her human form. Looking down she now finds the Lycra cloths tight on her. The still cover her attributes. Her breasts look like they would burst out of the top. Looking at Grandma she was the same.
“Now you know the wonders of Lycra! Poor Grandma had to change clothes or fight nearly naked.
It did unnerve some of the guys but I had no choice sometimes.
Caren giggled. “Grandma I should never have doubted you.”
Xavon had come out of his sleep and first thought that this was a dream. Trying to feign sleep he watches the two black cat people and wonders what he should do.
“If I move they may kill me. Am I their next meal?” He forced himself to relax.
Both of them begin to sniff the air. Then they look right at him. He sees their teeth, green eyes.
“I’m dead.” He muttered….

[Gatomon]

Katti started looking Witchblade over. He seemed ok but something started to pull her closer.
Witchblade seemed tired that fight took way to long and he felt like a train had just dragged him along behind it for a few miles.
“Witchblade please sit down!” Katti commanded.
Witchblade is shocked but nodded and begins to sit down. Katti kneels next to him and begins to run her hands over his body.
“Katti I’m way to tired to make out right now. I’m sorry. Witchblade moaned.
“Will you please keep still? I need you to also be quiet.” Katti answered.
Katti starts touching Witchblades bruises and cuts. Witchblade does his best to not groan.
Running her hand over his side Katti suddenly has a long face and hisses.
“Two broken ribs! That hit at the start of the fight did this! Yet you never showed any pain! Witchblade this isn’t real good you could have punctured a lung or worse! Katti replied.
“The pain is only in my mind. Protecting you was more important at the time.” Witchblade answered. Then he smiled.
Katti really wasn’t surprised when it came to Witchy. He really seemed to keep things closed inside. She places her hand on the amulet and then the other on Witchblades side. Concentrating she starts to sing a song of healing.
Witchblade is now wondering what has come over Katti. The song soothes his muscles and he begins to relax. He now sees the amulet begin to glow and looking at Katti’s hand sees it also glow. It radiates a soothing warmth and the pain on his side begins to ease.
“What are you doing Katti?” Witchblade asked.
“Hush and let me finish for now,” she said.
Witchblade relaxes and lets Katti continue with whatever she is doing.
“What happened to her? How is she doing this? “ He wondered the edges of sleep begin to creep in. Soon he is sound asleep.
“Rest now Witchblade. I’ll keep watch for now.” Katti said and cradled Witchblades head in her lap…

[Gatomon]

Lynx relaxes and sits on the stump next to Cassandra. She continued the strange song. It washed over Lynx like a warm wave. The birds started to sing and butterflies fluttered all around.
“What just happened? Cassandra seemed different. More at peace than ever. Where did she get that amulet.” He thought and began to rub the welts on his wrists.
Cassandra stopped singing and looked at Lynx’s wrists. “I’m sorry but The Goddess wanted to meet me in private.” She said.
“What are you talking about? Cassandra what just happened!” Lynx asked.
Cassandra reaches and holds Lynx’s hand.
“The Earth Mother visited me. She had to talk to me in private. She kept you from reaching me until she was done.” She answered.
“A Goddess? That stuff is from fairy tails. There are no real Gods. When was the last time anyone has seen one.” Lynx questioned.
Cassandra looked into Lynx’s eyes. “I would say about five minutes ago. How do you explain this amulet I now have? What about this piece of wood?” Cassandra points at the amulet around her neck and pokes Lynx with the piece of wood.
“Beats me! Strange things are happening in the woods. We need to get back to the cars.” Lynx answered.
Cassandra places her hand on the amulet and starts singing another strange song. Lynx looks at her with questions in his eyes.
“Come here! I will not harm you. Answer me.” Cassandra said ending the song.
“Lynx you will have your answer.” Cassandra said with conviction. She then points to the edge of the forest. Lynx sees a buck and a doe moving toward them. Several other creatures were also moving to them. Raccoons, Squirrels, Rabbits, and birds began to flock. The small meadow was now teaming with animals all standing before Cassandra and Lynx.
Whoa! Where did they all come from? Lynx asked.
“I asked them to come so some one would believe me. You can go now.” Cassandra said. The animals slowly left the area. One bird landed on Cassandra’s hand and kept chirping.
“Yes I think he believes me now.” She said to the bird. It flies away. Leaving Cassandra and a bewildered Lynx alone in the meadow.

[Gatomon]

Nakama brushes her hand against Clef’s face. Lightly touching him. Clef groans and dosen’t wake up. “Ok the light touch won’t do it I guess I’ll have to try something stronger. I hope the Goddess didn’t damage him. Nakama considered what to do next. Getting up she spots a patch of skunkweed and pulls off a leave and the stalk. She remembers when Lynx would run around chasing her and waving the pungent stuff at her when she was little. Taking the stalk and holding it under Clef’s nose she breaks the stalk. Clef’s eyes flutter and his hands come up to push Nakama’s hands away.
“What is that terrible smelling stuff? Get it away!” He says as he comes around.
Nakama throws the skunkweed away. Looking at Clef she has mischievous thoughts.
“Well if you wouldn’t pass out every time you were kissed I wouldn’t need to use the stuff to wake you up! Honestly I thought all guys were made of stronger stuff! Nakama chuckled.
Clef’s head started to clear. For some reason he could only grasp at fleeting images of the past thirty or so minutes. The only last clear one was Nakama kissing him. He looks at Nakama and spots the quiver and ornate bow now sitting next to her.
“What just happened? Nakama where did you get the bow and quiver? Clef asked.
“While you were out a friend stopped by.” Nakama commented.
“What friend? What happened? Clef questioned.
“Well for now you need not know who. I’m not able to tell you yet.” Nakama answered.
Clef looked at Nakama and now sees the Amulet around Nakama’s neck. He searches his memory for it. He had seen one in his studies years before. He silently cursed at not studying harder at that time.
“Ok I’ll not ask any more for now. But you need to tell me as soon as you can.” Clef answered and tried a astral scan. Both the bow and quiver glowed of strong magic. Nakama also now had a bright light blue glow around her. Clef realized that Nakama was now much more than she seemed. He wondered why she haden’t gotten angry about that charm spell he used before the bar fight. Nakama’s amulet suddenly flashed and the spell shattered.
“Nakama looks at Clef and runs her hand along his cheek.
“Now Clef let’s not start cheating. I want your word that you will wait until I tell you what is going on here.” She then picks up the bow and quiver. Taking an arrow she points at a tree across the meadow and pulls back and lets it fly. It soundly thunks into the knot right in the center of the tree. The tree is at least Four hundred yards away.
Clef swallows hard. “She is quite powerful now. Maybe even a match for me now. Why do these feelings keep coming? Do I love her?” he thought.
“Promise?” Nakama asked.
“I promise Nakama. I’ll wait for your explanation. Clef sighed.

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle was not really happy having to lead the Bosses men into the forest. They made as much noise as a bunch of drivers on a deer hunt. He figured that his group would be the sacrificial lamb and have the most causalities. Rabid began to foster a plan to save his skin should his group encounter the Awakened and her entourage. He felt for his wand and prepared several magic spells for the occasion.
“Trying to get rid of me! Boss I’m smarter than you take me for!” He muttered.
One of the Lackeys hearing Rabid mumble spoke. “ What did you say Moogle?”
“Nothing just keep a sharp eye out! We don’t want to get in trouble.” Rabid answered.
“I at least should have gone with the Merc’s they are more professional and would make very little noise. Now the ninjas would have been great. I wish I could be with them.” As if on queue one of the Lackeys trips and falls with a yell.
“Dam! I hate this!” Rabidmoogle grumbled.

John watched Rabidmoogle enter the forest. He waves the Ninjas on. They fan out into groups of four on either side of Rabids group. They should stay slightly ahead of rabid catching anything moving out of his path. Taking the Merc’s He heads into the forest.
“This should be fun! I wonder what we will flush out today!” He said.
Namekimp overhearing John says. “Fine day for hunting. I want to catch myself a cute Doe today!” He starts humming a marching tune and waves his group into formation.
John begins to think of the Lord of Nightmares and what the next move would be. The flames of years past had started to burn again and he anticipated being with her.
“When this is over I’ll have to talk with her and make her understand why I did what I did back then.
Back at the Lords house the Lord was turning the cards. She sees the Powers moving their pieces. Things are going to happen. Lives lost and people torn apart. Why all of this now? What is the cause of all the interest now? Where is the tie? She turns the card. Again the lover’s card shows up.

[Gatomon]

“Well can you smell him just as good as your full cat form?” Grandma asked.
“Almost. It seems just slightly dull though. Grandma what else do I have to know? Caren asked.
“Ssshhh! I heard Xavon say something!” Grandma cautioned.
“Lynx says that he talks in his sleep all the time.” Caren answered.
“He should be out for at least another half hour if you don’t go and lick him again. Caren promise not to wake him until we change back ok?” Grandma asked.
“Yes Gramms!” Caren said.
“Good. There are several other things you need to know. First we are weakest in out human form.
Everything that would hurt Xavon there will also hurt you. Second we are vulnerable while transforming into the forms. It only takes a second when you are familiar with it. You take long because of your inexperience. It will easily unnerve most people when they see you change but a seasoned fighter will just kill you. You must never bite someone unless you kill him!” Grandma quoted.
“Why is that?” Caren asked.
“Our blessing is a curse to normal humans. If they survive your bite they will become WerePanthers when the moon is full! This Bast did to punish those who would try to injure her children by giving them a chance to experience our way. Most go mad. Others would go to the temple and pray for forgiveness and some would receive it. Some just turn into vicious Panthers and have to be killed. Guess who ends up killing them?” Grandma asked.
“Us?” Caren answered meekly.
“Yes usually it ends up having you hunt down and kill the poor person. Having the amulet has a special effect on the one you love. You could bite Xavon there and he would become a WerePanther like yourself and if the Goddess blesses you he would have the same forms as we do. However he would be weaker than you or me not being of blessed blood. My husband did this and we hunted together until his death in a battle long ago. Your Father refused and he died with your Mother fifteen years ago. He was a fighter and relied on his weapons for protection.” Grandma answered.
“Gramms who killed them?” Caren asked.
“Most likely the same ones who are now looking for you. Because you matured late in life I thought they would stop looking for you. The Lord of Nightmares Mother Knew who it was but she died right after your mother of mysterious circumstances.” Grandma answered,
“Mother knew the Lords mother?” Caren asked.
“Yes they were acquaintances and visited often. It pains me having to shield you from this and then hiding you under their noses. They never seem to look right in their backyard for things. Your changing during the full moon has given them notice that you are still alive and are a threat to them. From now on we must be careful and a low profile”. Grandma Answered.

[Gatomon]

Xavon breathed a sigh of relief when the cat people turned and continued the conversation. He was having a hard time relaxing. “Where are Caren and her Grandma?” He thought. Keeping his eyes slightly open he watched. He couldn’t really get a good look yet. He would have to shift his position and they seem to hear his slightest movement.
“Why did they leave me here? Did they do it to save themselves? Did they go for help? I have to risk it!” Xavon rolls on his side. And continues to fake sleeping.
“The one with the White mane looks again. Please ignore me! There! The other gets them talking again. Whew!” Xavon prayed. Now he has a better vantage point to see and hear what is going on. Looking he now can see that they are both definitely female. The one with the white appears in charge and much older. The younger one sure seems familiar? Actually rather attractive.. Most people dream of cat people and I am watching two of them! What do I do next? I better listen and maybe I can hear what they are talking about.” Xavon thought.
Relaxing he begins to catch the conversation. At first it is fragments and as time passes he hears everything. The voices now sound like Caren and her Grandma with a slight change. They have a more formal tone like a drawl from another land. Well, I can’t lie here forever I’ll have to let lady luck show her hand. Worst case I’ll die fighting.
Caren and Grandma were in close conversation when they hear.
“Caren is that you?” from behind them.

[Gatomon]

Lynx paced back and forth in the meadow. Cassandra watched him like a hawk waiting to land on the prey. The forest had become peaceful and the sounds were normal.
“Why did it have to happen to you?” Lynx burst out.
“The Goddess chose me because of my beliefs and had met me years before.” Cassandra answered.
“What is going on here? First there is the thing with Caren. Now you have a visit from a God.” Lynx said continuing his pacing.
“Goddess Lynx. There is a difference. Like male and female. Witchbalde and I had been discussing things before the picnic. I just wanted to get you alone to talk. Everyone watches me and I never have much privacy. Lynx you impressed me back at the party and in the bar last night.” Cassandra answered.
Lynx stops and sits next to Cassandra. Reaching he takes her hand.
“Lady your Knight is still here to serve you! I will lay down my life to protect you. Cassandra I have feelings for you. I don’t want to upset you. If Witchbalde is for you I will not interfere.”
Cassandra stands and places her hand on Lynx’s head.
“You have my blessing and the blessing of my Goddess. Arise my Knight and serve me! “ Cassandra quotes.
Lynx stands up. Cassandra moves in close and looks Lynx in the eyes. Lynx looking back feels like he is loosing himself in her eyes. Cassandra wraps her arms around Lynx’s neck and Places a kiss on Lynx’s lips. Lynx responds by wrapping his arms around Cassandra’s waist and holding her tight. The embrace seemed to last forever. Cassandra had wished for this for so many years.
Lynx had found the girl of his dreams. Pulling back they again look into each other’s eyes.
Ooeerss! That was great.” Cassandra remarked.
Wow! I think I saw fireworks!” Lynx answered.
Moving back to arms length they hold hands and just stand in silence. Several birds fly across the meadow chirping. Cassandra snaps out of the trance.
“We have company and they might be trouble!” She remarked.
“Where and how many? Lynx asked. Cassandra points to the far edge of the meadow where they had entered. Several large men emerged from the forest. They started toward Cassandra and Lynx.

[Gatomon]

John stood back behind the Merc’s and gauged the situation. He prepared several spells just incase the Merc’s couldn’t handle the job. The men advanced on the couple. Not saying a thing.
Namekimp looked back with a grin. “This will be easy.” He thought.
Lynx pushes Cassandra behind him. “What do you want?” He yelled.
The men stop about fifteen yards away. One man moves to the front.
“A friend wants to have a chat with you. If you come along quietly there will be no trouble.” Namekinp said. The men begin to encircle Cassandra and Lynx.
Lynx whispers to Cassandra. “ When I move run!”
John emerges from the forest and scans the couple.
“Leave us alone!” Lynx yells.
“I’m sorry for interrupting such a touching moment but I have my orders. Last chance boy.” Namekimp stated.
Cassandra’s amulet starts to glow and the piece of wood feels warm in her hand.
“Watch the Girl!” John yells from behind the Merc’s
Lynx braces himself for the onslaught.
“That’s it get them!” Namekimp yells and the Merc’s make their move.
Lynx jumps right at Namekimp and hits him with a roundhouse kick knocking him down.
“Run Cassandra!” he cries.
Cassandra makes no move and places her hand on the amulet and prays. The wood starts to vibrate in her hand. Suddenly the ground begins to burst upwards in front of the advancing Merc’s
This seems like a minefield to the Merc’s and they keep coming they stay cool even when several are blown into the air.
Lynx has his hands full fighting three guys. He is able to keep them back but they are experienced and are just waiting for him to wear down. Namekimp get’s up wiping the blood from his mouth.
Nice move boy. But it will get you nothing! Now guys!” He yells and all four pile into Lynx taking him down in a mass of flailing arms and legs.
Cassandra was backing up from the men watching Lynx. She again places her hand on the amulet and the men are tangled in vines and grasses. Suddenly she feels a breeze. Hands wrap around her and a knife is pressed to her neck.
“Stop or the Girl dies!” John Yells.
Lynx looks up to see Cassandra with the knife pressed to her neck. And stops struggling.
John looks at Cassandra. “Well you weren’t expected to have any powers. I’ll have to quiet you for now. He said and begins a spell. Cassandra slumps in John’s arms.
“What did you do to her? I’ll kill you if you harm her!” Lynx yelled and went silent as Namekimp hits him knocking him out.
“Empty threats boy! He said wiping his mouth….

[Gatomon]

Witchblade wakes up with a start. He wonders how long he has been sleeping. Katti is still holding his head in her lap. She is quietly sleeping also. Getting his bearings Witchblade extracts himself from Katti’s grip. Looking at her he can’t imagine a more peaceful picture. He ponders the past events. Feeling his side he finds no pain and the ribs whole again. Even the small bruises had vanished. The staff the Sensei had given him was vibrating and being irritating. Looking around he sees nothing but he feels the hair beginning to stand up on the back of his neck.
He decides to wake Katti and make for the cars. Looking down he sees Katti’s amulet start to glow.
“Katti wake up! Were in danger!” He said.
Katti’s eyes pop open instantly. She reaches for the amulet and places her hand over it covering the glow. She looks around.
“You are right. I’m sorry that I fell asleep. I thought I could keep watch while you recovered sleeping.” Katti answered.
“Keep quiet! Something is coming and they are making lots of noise.” Witchblade whispered.
Katti feels a slight breeze on her skin. “Magic.” She whispered.
“Let’s move out of their path. When they go by we will head for the cars.” Witchblade whispered while pulling Katti along behind him. Moving sideways from the oncoming sound they break into a small open area between four great trees. Witchblade sees fleeting black flashes in the trees.
“Katti stand behind me now!” Witchblade yells and swings his staff catching a Ninja in mid swing as he jumped at them. The Ninja crashes off to the side rolling back on his feet. Katti is pressed right to Witchblades back.
“I thought that Ninjas had some honor!” Witchblade yelled. He slowly backed up to the nearest tree.
“Stay here. I’ll protect you.” Witchbalde said and slowly moved forward giving him enough room to swing and not hit Katti. Within an instant he was whirling his staff and fighting three Ninjas. The battle raged and Witchblade was up to the task.
Katti watched with fascination as the dance continued. Crack, crack, and crack, suddenly one of the Ninjas drops from a blow from Witchblade. Swinging the staff he stops in a ready pose. “He looks like Bruce Lee only much better.” Katti mumbles.
“Yes he is good but is he good enough to beat my Ninjas and Me?” Supersjinranma said now standing right next to Katti.
Witchblade hearing this stops and looks at Super. The Ninjas also stop fighting.
“Allow me to introduce my self. They call me Supersjinranma the leader of our clan. Yes some of us do have honor. A fighter of your skill deserves respect.” Super answered and bowed. The two standing Ninjas also bowed.
“What are you going to do?” Katti asked.
“Why fight of course! One must test his skills on other opponents in order to improve ones skills. Running across someone of skill is not easy anymore.” Super answered.
“What do you want?” Witchblade asked.
“This is my proposal. First you must beat my two Ninjas. If you do that you must defeat me. I will not allow any use of swords of blades in the fights as I am charged with bring the both of you in alive and in good condition. If you beat my Ninjas and me I will guarantee your safe passage out of the forest. Agreed?” Super replied.
Witchblade looked at Katti. She nodded.
“I agree but the girl must not be harmed!” Witchbade replied.
“You have my word as Clan leader that the girl will not be harmed while in my care” Super replied. He looks at Katti and then sits down right beside her.
“Please sit and relax you will not come to harm. A beautiful flower deserves great care.” Super stated.
“I’ll stand if you don’t mind.” Katti replied.
“Please don’t run. You will dishonor your friend. I have given my word. He has also.” Super asked.
“I will not run. I will honor Witchblades promise.” Katti answered.
“Good! Begin!” Super yelled.
The two standing Ninjas again attacked Witchblade. He countered and easily blocked their attacks. Witchblades staff spun with precision. Finding an opening he delivers a blow to one of the Ninjas knocking him down. The other jumps at Witchblade at that moment hoping to catch an opening. Witchblade whips the staff blocking the blow and counters hitting him up side of the head effectively knocking him out cold. The other Ninja gets up just in time to receive his headshot ending the contest.
Super sighed.” Good help is getting harder to find these days. Now it is my turn!” Getting up he pulls a pair of chucks from his belt and walks to face Witchblade.
“I hope that these weren’t your best men.” Witchblade asked.
“No I have two others that are much better. They lead the other groups looking in the woods. Are you ready?” Super asked moving into a fighting stance.
“Let’s get this over with.” Witchblade replied.
Katti watched the two clash with surprise. The Ninja moved much faster than the other three and even the old master that confronted them earlier. Witchblade kept up with no problem.
The sounds of contact echoed in the woods. Crack, crack, and crack.
Witchblade stepped back. “He is good and incredibly fast. How am I keeping up?” he thought.
Superjinranma also stepped back. “He cannot keep this up much longer. My enchanted weapon always gives me the edge. His skill is beyond that of any master I have faced. Without my weapon I would have a hard time beating him. The fact that he has such skill is remarkable and the briefing was way off on the group. What else is to be expected?” He thought and began another attack.
Witchbalde again counters and stays on the defensive. “I can’t keep this up much longer.” He thought. The staff begins to feel warm in his hands and Witchblade still keeps up the fight.
Super begins to wonder why his opponent hasn’t begun to tire. “What is going on no one has lasted this long before?”
Witchblade sensing the doubt in his opponent begins an attack-forcing Super backwards.
“This has to be his last bit of energy. He will attempt a desperate move to end the fight like all the others.” Super thought. He continues to counter. Witchblade starts to slow in his attack.
“Yes! Now it will end!” Super mumbles and begins his attack anew. Witchblade begins to counter slower and slower. He raises his staff for a blow. Super catches Witchblade on the side. Witchblade grunts in pain but continues with his move nearly taking off Super’s face and ripping off his belt and removing his cape.
“Had he been faster he would have defeated me!” Super thought and was happy thinking this was Witchblades last desperate move. Witchblade again places his staff out in front if him lengthwise to the ground. Super seeing Witchblade lower his guard thrusts his chucks for the winning blows.
Witchblade wrenches the staff with a violent and amazingly fast twist. This rips the chucks out of Supers hands and launches him into the tree Witchbalde had backed him next to.
Super recovers and looks up finding Witcblades staff inches from his nose.
“Had enough? I would rather end this without beating you over the head.” Witchblade stated.
“I will keep my word.” Super said standing up.
Katti rushes to Witchblade. In that instant Super drops a smoke bomb and disappears.
“Their will be a next time!” echos in the woods. Leaving Witchblade and Katti alone with the three
Knocked out Ninjas lying on the ground.
“Let’s get moving!” Witchblade said grabbing Katti’s hand and rushing through the woods.
“Katti feeling Witchblade can only find slightly Cracked ribs this time.
“They should be broken worse than the last time from that blow.” Katti wonders and now sees the staff give off a soft blue glow..

[Gatomon]

Clef had no idea how to handle Nakama. Girls always were easy once you placed a charm spell on them. They were always eager to please and never were forward like this! Now she has a magical bow and an amulet. Clef beats his mind trying to figure out what it represents.
Nakama was having a great time teasing Clef. Having the upper hand with a guy was exhilarating. Reaching over she grabs Clef’s hand and pulls him to his feet. Clef really doesn’t put up any resistance.
“What is the matter Clef? Cat got your tong?” Nakama giggled.
Clef pulls himself together. “I can still speak. What do you want?” He answered.
“Clef do you love me?” Nakama asked.
Clef was taken back by the question. His heart felt like someone was trying to pry it open. His feelings for Nakama were building up. Clef never had reason to reveal anything. The feeling continues to build. Clef is visibly shaking.
Nakama watching the emotions cross Clef’s face wonders what will happen. She places her hand over the amulet. It feels warm to her.
Clef feels the dam burst. As if by some magic spell all of his feelings being held in check flow outwards. Clef stops shaking. He now has a more serene look on his face. Like finally reaching an inner peace. He looks at Nakama. His eyes tell volumes.
“Yes I love you Nakama.” He said.
“Truly?” Nakama asked.
“Truly!” Clef answered.

Rabidmoogle is cursing at being straddled with such a bunch of lummoxes. The noise is defining to his ears. The fact that they haven’t encountered anybody doesn’t amaze him at all.
“Maybe my luck will hold out yet.” He mumbled. Suddenly his phone vibrates. Answering it John brags about sighting a couple and now is in the process of catching them.
“This sucks!” He grumbled. As if on queue another Lackey yells as he falls into a hole.

Clef stops and turns his ear. Nakama also stops and feels a slight breeze.
“Magic!” They both say in unison. Now they hear the sounds of people crashing through the forest. Clef turns and faces the oncoming noise. Nakama picks up her bow.
Several large men break the edge of the clearing. One sees them and waves to the others. They advance with one man following behind. Clef recognizes the follower as the seedy guy from the fight the night before.
“Who are they?” Nakama asked.
“Trouble from last night! I remember the guy in the back as the one who grabbed Caren!” Clef answered as he digs for something in his pocket.
Nakama notches an arrow and readies her bow.
“What do you want?” Clef yelled.
“Rabidmoogle couldn’t believe his eyes. Great the wimp from last night and one of the girls. This will be easy. I’ll bag these two and get back on the Bosses good side.
“Come with us quietly and there will be no problems. Resist and I will have to use force!” Rabid yelled back.
“Stop right there!” Nakama yelled and drew back the arrow.
“Leave us alone. We do not want to go with you.” Clef yelled.
Rabidmoogle laughed. Then stopped when Nakama let loose an arrow and it hit the tree right next to him.
“Last warning. I’ll hit you with the next one!” Nakama yelled.
Rabid pulls a small rod from his pocket and starts chanting.
“Run! Clef yelled and grabbed Nakama and threw both of them sideways. The ground erupted right where they were just standing.
“Blasted lightening bolt! Let’s see how he likes this!” Clef yelled and pulled a small piece of wood from his pocket and pointed at Rabid.
Rabidmoogle couldn’t believe his eyes when the fireball came at him. Diving to the ground it explodes right where he was just standing. Singing his hair and setting his boots on fire.
“Get them!” He yelled while beating his boots to smother the flames.
The Lackeys slowly advance. Clef digs in his pocket for something. Nakama draws her bow. Letting loose an arrow. One of the Lackeys yells and falls with an arrow in his leg.
“Don’t waste your time wounding them!” Clef yelled!
“No I won’t kill them!” Nakama cried Letting loose another arrow.
“They are trying to kill us!” Clef yelled and began to form a bright blue ball between his hands.
Across the meadow Rabidmoogle was having problems getting his men to attack. The girl with the bow was disabling men right and left. And they had seen the fireball.
Rabid began forming a red ball between his hands. “I’ll fix their wagon with this!” He cried and launched it at Clef and Nakama.
At that very instant Clef launched his ball at Rabidmoogle. Clef seeing the ball leave Rabids hands. Grabs Nakama.
“Were out of here!” He said and they vanished.
The roar of the explosion caused by the two forces colliding together in the meadow could be heard for miles. The blast effectively leveled everyone in the meadow. Rabidmoogle was blown back into the woods by the force. Getting up he finds himself intact by some miracle. However the meadow is now littered with bits and pieces of his men. And a giant crater right in the middle.

[Gatomon]

Caren was amazed at how fast Grandma reacted. She also moved with unreal speed. In that instant Grandma had turned Growled and jumped at Xavon. Caren managed to grab Grandmas tail just keeping her from reaching Xavon.
“Grandma stop!” She yelled.
Xavon braced himself for the onslaught. The look in Grandma’s eyes shook him to his soul.
Grandma turned on Caren and knocked her down to the ground. Turning back to Xavon She yelled. “You! I knew something was different about you. Normal people would have slept all day until woken up.”
Grandma transformed into her cat form. Xavon was really shaken by the change and lost his lunch on the ground. Now on his hands and knees he looks right into the Panthers Green eyes.
I should kill you right now for what you have learned she mouthed. The Panther coiled for an attack. It jumps.
“This is it! Xavon mumbles and begins to brace for the end.
Another Panther crashes into Grandma sending her sprawling off to the side. This one is Younger and jet black. It stands between him and the other Panther. It Growls at the older one.
“No Grandma! Xavon is mine! The Goddess herself approved of him! I will not let you harm him! She yelled.
Grandma transforms into her Hybrid form. Walking back she picks up her cloths and pulls them on. Walking over she picks up Carens clothes and tosses them at her front paws.
“Xavon I am not as modest as Caren. Would you please turn around and wait for her to change and get dressed?
“This is Caren?” Xavon asked and ran his hand along the Panthers back feeling the soft fir and tense muscles. The muscles relax and the Panther starts to purr.
“Yes it is. Now if you would mind.” Grandma stated.
“You won’t try to kill me with my back turned?” Xavon questioned.
“No I won’t and Caren wouldn’t let me anyways.” Grandma answered.
“All right I’ll turn around.” Xavon answered and stopped petting the Panther and turned his back.
Caren’s Panther form shakes and becomes her hybrid form. She starts putting on her clothes.
“Grandma! What are you doing!” She yelled.
Xavon started to turn his head.
“She’s not dressed yet!” Grandma snapped.
“Sorry.” Xavon answered.
“It’s ok now.” Caren said pulling on her top.
Xavon turns to see Carens back looking down he sees her tail twitching back and forth. In front is Grandma starring Caren right in the eyes. Her tail is also twitching.
“Caren there is something about Xavon that we must find out! He should not have woken up!
I know that an elephant should sleep all day unless you slap it a few times.” Grandma said.
“Well maybe the potion was weak. He might have a natural tolerance to it.” Caren answered.
Caren turned to Xavon. Xavon now faced the most beautiful girl he had ever encountered. Pictures of anime cat girls just didn’t do Caren justice. Caren had gone from the normal average girl to a stunning cat girl. Her short black fur covered her whole body. Her cat like face was a blend of a human with big green eyes. Carens hair fell down her back. Her ears jutted out of it shaped like a cat’s. Caren now looked into Xavon’s eyes without looking up. She easily out weighed Xavon and was more muscled.
“Wow” Was all Xavon could say.
“I had to test your feelings toward Xavon. Your reaction proves to me that your feelings are true.
Xavon you have Grandma’s approval now” Grandma said.
“Grandma!” Caren moaned.
Grandma stood still. Her ears twitched. Caren also stood still and her ears also twitched. Suddenly their skin began to itch.
“Magic!” Grandma hissed.
“A large group is approaching us” Caren answered.
Both of them sniff the air. Xavon watches with facination. Caren again catches the faint Rotting meat smell on the wind. She begins to growl. Grandma also growls.
“Evil is near Grandma hissed.
“There getting closer.” Caren said.
“Caren take Xavon and head for the car. I’m going to try to find the others.” Grandma said.
Grandma! Were going with you!” Caren exclaimed.
No! I can take care of myself. It is more important that you get to the car and out of here! I will meet you at the car. If you have to leave without me don’t wait. After all I can run quite well yet.
“Now go!” Grandma said and she dashed into the forest. Leaving a confused Xavon and Caren alone.
“Let’s get going.” Caren said and led Xavon into the forest away from the noise only she could hear. Xavon Listening couldn’t hear anything. Rushing along Caren made no noise. Xavon tried to run in her footsteps.

[Gatomon]

Kenny was in charge of the second group of Ninjas. He was leading them through the trees just ahead and off to the side of the main group lead by Rabidmoogle. The amount of noise made by that group would easily flush out anyone in their path. Keeping pace he hoped that he would get the chance to find glory by capturing one of the kids they talked about. Suddenly two people started rushing toward his group. They were still a ways off and he signaled the others into action.
Caren stopped suddenly. Xavon crashed into her bouncing off and onto his butt. Carens ears move she sniffs the air. Xavon seeing this gets up and looks warily around.
“We have company Xavon. Four of them!” Caren whispered.
Xavon looking can’t see anyone. Without warning four Ninjas appear and attack them.
Look out!” Caren cried and smacked a Ninja backwards. Caren stood in a defensive stance.
Kenny had never seen such a magnificent creature as the Cat woman they now faced. He had to deal with the guy first. He starts his moves. The guy evades all of his blows. His style is completely unorthodox. Almost comical in nature. Kenny is beginning to get frustrated. “Why is he not hitting back?
Xavon is completely surprised at the fact that he is holding his own against a superior foe. He wonders how long he can keep it up. “Caren” he mumbled.
Caren waits for the next move. All of her senses are working full tilt. She can smell their fear and hear the rattled breath of the one she hit. With a roar she breaks the stale mate and moving with blinding speed she grabs the injured Ninja and tosses him into the nearest tree headfirst. He hits with a sickening crunch. The other two hit Caren with blows from their weapons. The Ninjas are surprised at the fact that it has no effect on the cat girl. Caren grabs the nearest Ninja and swings him into the other one as if he were a light stick. They both go flying into the woods and land with a groan.
Kenny watching this realizes that using ordinary wood weapons on the cat girl will have no effect.
Seeing the cat girl turn and move toward him he decides to leave. He drops a smoke bomb and jumps for the tree only to find this jump stopped in mid flight. Looking down the cat girl has him by the ankles.
The last thing Kenny remembers is the new direction of flight and seeing the big tree rushing at him.

[Gatomon]

John watched the Mercs load the two kids into the van. They were both lifeless and still limp.
Taking no chances they were bound hand and foot and gauged. Laying one on each side of the van on their stomachs their bound hands poked into the air from their backs. Four Mercs also climbed into the van and it sped off.
“That spell on the girl will last several hours and by that time she will be in a warded cell at the mansion.” He thought.
Namekimp rounds up the rest of the Merc’s and they head back into the woods.
“What do you think the Boss is going to do with the girl?” Namekinp asked.
“That is for the boss to decide. He has a thing for young virgins. You could ask him for her.
But be careful she is more than she seems.” John laughed.
Entering the woods they hear the blast and feel the ground shake.
“Dam @#$%&*** Rabidmoogle! John cursed.
“What was that!” Namekimp asked.
“Rabidmoogle overdoing things again I expect. The Boss will love this!” John said and then began calling on the cell phone.

Not more than fifty feet from where John entered the forest Clef and Nakama materialized. Clef collapses at Nakama’s feet.
“Clef are you alright!” Nakama asked with worry in her eyes.
“I’ll be ok in a few minutes.” Clef mumbled.
“What happened? Why did you teleport us here?” Nakama asked.
“That seedy guy used a major magic spell and tried to kill us! My spell hit his in mid flight. I saw it as I let my spell loose. Teleporting us away after casting a major spell took a lot out of me. Being there when they hit most likely would have killed us along with everyone in the meadow! I think I can walk now.” Clef explained and got up on wobbly legs. Nakama grabbing his arm steadies him.
“Let’s go to Caren’s car.” She said holding up Clef as they made for the car.
Witchblade and Katti were about three quarters of the way back to the picnic area when they heard and felt the blast. They felt the ground shake. Stopping both of them wondered what caused it. Again starting for the picnic area Witchblade wondered who else was in trouble.
“What do you think caused that explosion? Witchblade asked Katti as they ran.
“Magic!” Katti answered.
“How do you know?” Witchblade asked.
“Did you not see your staff glow just before the explosion? I felt a slight chill just before it. The amulet must detect it and give me the ability to sense it. Katti answered as they ran.
Breaking into the picnic area they missed Johns group going the other way and come out about one hundred yards opposite of where Clef and Nakama materialized. They head for the cars.

[Gatomon]

Note: Thanks! Now I can again post one of the first story's on AN back in the "Very early days!"

Grandma had detected the scent of Clef and Nakama and had been tracking them hoping to catch up with them and warn them of the impending trouble. The blast was close and hurt her hearing. Looking around she reached the edge of the meadow. Finding only bits and pieces of dead men she could not smell any trace of Clef and Nakama. Breathing a sigh of relief she rushes back into the forest. Moving away from the blast area she detects the scent of Cassandra and Lynx. Suddenly she hears a twig snap. Freezing she uses all of her enhanced senses to find out what is in the area. Carefully she watches know knowing that at least four men are all around her. She curses herself at being reckless while looking for the kids. She waits for the enemy to reveal them selves.
Akito Tenkawa was the leader of the third group of Ninjas. He heard the blast and was going to investigate the noise when the Cat woman ran into their group. She appeared to be older than the descriptions given in the briefing. She obviously knew something was up as she stopped and scanned the area. He revealed himself to the Cat woman.
“If you come along quietly there will be no trouble.” He said.
The woman turning her head and scanning the area looked at him.
“Why don’t the other three step out here? I don’t have time to hunt all of you down today. I would rather kill all of you here.” She said.
Akito had never heard such tenacity from any woman. “Today is a good time for you to die!” He said. Waving the others out into the open.
The Cat woman nodded to each exactly where they came out of hiding. She smiled and flexed her wrist showing sharp claws. “This is your last chance to live. If you run now.” She said.
“Not today woman.” Akito said with confidence.
“Pardon me” The woman said and began to transform into a big Panther.
One of Akito’s men lost his lunch at the sight. Akito had to force himself to keep his down also.
The Panther rears up and makes a swipe with her claw cleanly removing the head of the man throwing up next to her. “Time for you to die!” She growled. Leaping at the next man. He hit the Panther with his sword making a cut on its side. He stared in horror as it closed right up before him eyes. He screamed as the Panthers jaws closed on his neck. Akito’s other man ran from the fight without a second thought.
“It’s just you and me now.” The Panther growled turning to Akito.
“It’s a fine day to die!” Akito said and threw a pair of throwing stars at the Panther.
The Panther screamed in pain as they hit her sticking in her fir.
Akito pulls his sword and screams his last battle cry.
The panther rears up and with two swipes removes his sword with arm and his head as he lunged foreword.

[Gatomon]

Xavon looks in shock at the carnage Caren caused. She single-handedly defeated four Ninjas.
Three still showed signs of life. He surveyed the scene and finally stopped at Caren. She stood in a semi-relaxed pose like a cat at rest. Ready to spring into action. He could hear her breathing.
Caren finally started to relax after dealing with the Ninjas. She was shocked at how strong she really was. The Ninjas were like rag dolls. Tossing them was like throwing a Styrofoam Airplane.
They were light. She shuddered at the one she first tossed. He was surely dead. The other three she was not sure about. But they weren’t any concern now. She thought about Xavon and wondered how he was able to fend off the one Ninja all by himself giving her time to deal with the other three. It looked like Drunken Kung Fu.
“Caren we had better get moving. There may be more Ninjas around. We might not be so lucky the next time.” Xavon said jolting Caren out of her thoughts.
“Right!” Caren said and they began to run again.
Suddenly the heard the explosion and the ground shook nearly knocking them off their feet.
“What was that?” Xavon exclaimed.
“Magic! It’s really close.” Caren answered and began to run faster. Xavon was barely able to keep up the pace. Caren moved through the trees as if she knew every branch and root. Her steps were sure and steady. The branches barely noticed her passage. She felt like she was in her home element. She smelled the passage of the people and could hear the labored breathing of Xavon behind her. His crashing was making as much noise to her as a concert. Realizing his predicament she slows so he can recover and keep up.
Xavon begins to wonder at how long he can keep up the pace Caren is setting.
“She is only jogging right now. If she runs I’ll never keep up.” He thought. The branches whipped him in the face and arms but missed Caren completely. He felt like he was being beaten with switches all over his body. He breaths a sigh of relief as Caren slows. Continuing he begins to recover. Caren suddenly stops and Xavon again runs into her and ends up sitting on his butt on the ground behind her. Looking up he sees the edge of the forest.
“You need to give me some warning about the stops Caren. My butt can’t handle too many more of these stops,” Xavon joked.
Caren was scanning the open Picnic area for trouble. And paid Xavon no attention.
“It looks safe let’s get to my car.” Caren said and started foreword. She suddenly stopped finding Xavon holding her tail.
“Ouch!” Caren said.
“Caren do you want everyone to see you in your form right now? Hi I’m Cat person Caren pleased to meet you!” Xavon said.
“What if it is a trap?” Caren asked.
“You can change while I keep them busy. Now please change back to yourself.” Xavon said.
“Ok. But you might not want to watch.” Caren commented.
“I’m turning around.” Xavon said and turned. Caren gritted her teeth and then changed into her human form.
“You can look now.” Caren said.
Xavon turned and now finds Caren the way he first saw her. The spandex clothes are loose on her.
“You know I kind of like your hybrid form better Caren.” Xavon remarked.
“I hope my shorts don’t fall around my ankles when we run for the cars.” Caren said and sprinted for the station wagon.
“Hey, Wait up!” Xavon said and ran after her.

[Gatomon]

Panther carefully padded through the forest. She checked for any signs of trouble. The Stars hurt her with a burning pain. She couldn't’t stop to dislodge them right now. She had to keep moving. The kids needed her and the forest was teeming with evil men. Several times she narrowly missed groups of them. One large group had a man leading them who obviously was a major Magic user. She would have killed him had she not been wounded and the kids needed her. She now followed the scent of Lynx and Cassandra. She had found the wounded ground and the signs of the struggle. The trail led back to the picnic area. It was certain that the Magic user had a hand in this because of his scent. The Panther was starting to feel weak. She followed the trail to the forest edge. She wondered if the men would soon find the blood trail she was leaving on the ground. It would be soon enough. She could smell the Kids. The burning pain! The Panther limps toward the station wagon. Things are getting fuzzy. Tunnel vision is closing in.
She rounds the car and collapses right in front of the surprised kids.
Witchblade pulls his staff and stands ready.
“Grandma!” Caren Cried!

John and his group of Merc’s reach the meadow where the explosion took place. Surveying the carnage he hopes that Rabidmoogle is some ware mixed in with the bits and pieces of men scattered in the meadow. The crater is a good twenty feet across.
“Namekinp take three men and search around the area for survivors. Call me if you find any still breathing.” John said.
“You got it.” Namekimp replied and led his three men into the forest.
“The rest of you start picking up the pieces and throw them in the crater! Hurry! We don’t have much time before the Police arrive to check out the sound!” John yelled.
The men frantically begin tossing the parts and pieces into the hole.
The phone rings and John answers it.
“You have three bodies of Ninjas! Torn to pieces. Bring them here immediately!” John answered.
He begins a scan of the area. It reveals two separate magic forces having been used.
John laughs. Rabid you had a big surprise! Tisk Tisk. I wonder if you got yourself killed this time?”
Namekimp returns with the bodies. John points to the crater. As if on que the Ninjas emerge from the forest opposite of Namekimp. Super and what is left of the group are carrying four more men.
Reaching John it is apparent that one is quite dead and the others gravely injured.
John reaches into his pocket and produces a flask. Giving it to Super.
“Give the men this it will save them. Don’t wait time is of the essence. Toss the dead one in the crater with the rest.
“Thank you.” Super replied and began giving the injured men the potion. The other Ninja tossed the body into the crater.
“The Boss will not like this at all.” John thought as he counted men. At least twelve of his men are lost. To top it off four Ninjas are dead and one still missing? Well the bright spot is Rabidmoogle is missing and might be dead.
“Everyone move away from the crater and stand behind me!” John yelled.
Everyone moves behind John. He forms a triangle with his hands and begins to chant. The ground begins to move and flow like water breaking his hands he moves them in a flowing motion. It looks like he is sculpting with air. The ground moves and fills the crater. John makes a flowing motion with his hands and all the ground ripples and the top all turns brown. Covering all of the effects of the fight and covering all the blood spots left by the body parts.
“That should cover the mess for now. Everyone head for the vans.” John yelled.
John stands alone before the meadow.
“Now the finishing touch!” John said. He places his hands on the ground and begins chanting.
Grass begins sprouting and growing. He continues until it is ankle deep.
“That girl isn’t the only one who can handle nature.” He said and began to whistle a tune as he walked back to the vans.

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle was considering his options.” Should I go back to the Boss and explain what happened? Maybe I should just leave the country.” He wandered in the forest mumbling to himself. He reaches the meadow where Cassandra and Lynx were. Not paying attention he steps into one of the holes created by Cassandra during the fight. Rabid falls down with a thump landing on his face. Rolling over he sees a Ninja heading his way.
“Over here!” He yells and waves to the Ninja. Who recognizes Rabid and comes and helps him to his feet.
“I have to report to Super and John right away. Some Cat woman killed my three fellow Ninjas.” He explained.
Rabidmoogle began to form a plan to save his skin. “Give me a hand.” He said and started limping for the van with the Ninja helping him walk.
“ What is your name?” Rabid asked.
“Mooglipuff sir.” He replied.
“I see that we have some things in common.” Rabid said while moving his hand behind the Ninjas head.
“I couldn’t help it I was horrified by the sight of my friends being torn to pieces so I ran.” Mooglipuff said. And continued telling Rabid all the details of the Cat woman and what he saw of the fight.
“It’s ok to save ones skin rather than die a needless death”. Rabid said.
“Thank you sir.” Mooglipuff said.
“This one will be easy to manipulate for my needs.” Rabid thought as they headed for the vans..

The Lord of Nightmares sat at her table. “The cards did not bode well for everyone. The Boss will surely come back for another reading. He will suspect that I might be withholding information from him. The kids had been given help from high places and have an experienced adult to guide them. Why so much interest in things? What is attracting all the attention? Somewhere there is a thread holding it all together.” Turning another card shows a castle. Thinking about the card and the meaning.
“Something is going to happen at the Bosses mansion!” She mumbled.
Turning the next card reveals the Lovers card again.
“Well I guess I best prepare for John. He will definitely show up sometime this afternoon. She dreaded having to bring up all of the buried feelings from years before. Getting up she tosses the cards on the table and walks to get ready. All of the cards were face down except the War card.

[Gatomon]

Lynx slowly came back to reality. Opening his eyes he finds himself lying face down on the floor of a van. His head hurt from the blow he received during the fight. Trying to move he finds his hands tied behind his back. His feet are also bound. Shifting he sees Cassandra lying on the other side of the van. She is breathing but not showing any sign of being aware. Trying to speak Lynx finds himself also gaged. He hears talking in the van. Shifting again he sees three sets of legs in the back of the van. Rolling over he groans from the pain in his head. He can now see the men sitting on the benches in the van. One is driving. Lynx tests his bonds. He receives a kick from one of the men.
“You’ll be loose soon enough. I guess Namekimp didn’t hit him hard enough.” The Merc said.
“You put up a good fight kid.” Another Merc said looking at Lynx and showing signs of a black eye.
It’s a shame you might die for a woman. I hope she is worth it kid.” The third Merc said.
All Lynx could do is grunt through the gag.
“OOOH You hit a soft spot the kid is angry. Look at those eyes! Now cut that out.” The First Merc said and again kicked Lynx harder than last time.
Lynx groaned from the pain and became quiet.
“I’ll get my chance and you won’t have a tied up guy to kick I swear it!” Lynx thought as he began to think of ways to get out of the mess they were in. Feeling the van slow he looks at the front and sees big iron gates swing open. The van continues with several sharp turns. All Lynx can see is trees and sky. The van backs up.
“Time to get up kid” The first Merc said. Lynx is picked up by the arms and sat on the edge of the van. Two Merc’s have him in between them. The pull him away from the van dragging his feet behind him. The other two Merc’s pick up Cassandra. She is like a rag doll. Still breathing but nothing else.
“Let me take her it would be easier this way.” The third Merc said and he picks up Cassandra and puts her over his shoulder. The last Merc moves ahead to open the door. The Merc carrying Cassandra enters the doorway and the other two drag Lynx along behind. The floors are polished marble Lynx noticed. They go down two halls and then several flights of stairs. Lynx moaned when his feet bounced on the stairs. Finally they reach a section with barred doors. The Merc swings one open and they set Lynx on the bed on one side of the room. The other sets Cassandra on the other bed and removes her bonds. The bonds are taken off of Lynx’s hands then his feet. Finally they remove his gag. All Lynx could do was work his mouth carefully as it cramped from the gag.
“Have fun kids” The Merc laughed and slammed the door. Lynx could hear the echo of their footsteps down the hall. Immediately Lynx goes to Cassandra and checks her over.
“She is breathing ok. She feels warm.” He says to himself. Trying to wake her he lightly shakes her. No response.
“What did that guy do to you?” Lynx groaned and went to the door. Shaking it slightly. He finds it more than enough to keep them in the room. Listening he can hear the sounds of several men at the end of the hall. They seem to be playing cards.
“I guess I wait for the next move for now. I hope Cassandra is ok.” He thought.
Walking over to Cassandra’s bed he sits down next to her and holds her hand. Time passes and Lynx grows sleepy.

[Gatomon]

Cassandra’s last memory was of the guy holding a knife to her throat. Everything went black. Nothing but darkness no dreams. She wakes up. The light hurts her eyes. All of her body feels numb. Slowly feeling trickles back into her body. She feels weight across her middle. Slowly she begins to move her limbs shaking off the numbness. She sees the walls and the ceiling. “What is keeping me down? She mumbles and tries to sit up.
“Lynx Could you please get off of me?” Cassandra moaned.
Lynx sits up like a shot. Cassandra finds that he is still holding her hand.
“Oh god! I’m so glad you are all right Cassandra. I was scared that the guy had done something bad to you!” Lynx said.
“Cassandra looks Lynx over. “You seem pretty beat up. Let me look at you closer.” She said.
“Are you feeling ok? You were out for quite a while Cassandra. I’m not sure but it might have been a couple of hours.
They both look at the door as it rattles being opened..

Caren rushes past Witchblade and kneels next to the Panther. Seeing the throwing stars sticking in its side she grabs one. Caren lets out a scream of pain like her hand has been scalded.
Xavon pulls her away from Grandma.
“My hand!” Caren screams.
Katti walks up and looks at Caren's hand. “It’s burned with second degree burns. What is that thing made of?” She asked.
Caren holding her hand points to the Panther. “She is bleeding to death! We have to help her!”
“What about your hand Caren?” Katti asked.
“Help her! I need Grandma!” Caren yelled.
“This is your Grandma? Lynx asked kneeling next to Caren.
“Yes it is Witch blade.” Xavon said with resolve.
“Caren’s Grandma?” Nakama questioned.
Clef puts a hand on the Panther. “We need to remove the stars and stop the bleeding or she will die.” He said.
“Won’t they burn us also? Witchblade asked.
“I don’t think so.” Clef replied. And touched a star and his hand was unharmed.
“Ok this is what I’m going to do. I’m going to place my hands on the Panther and begin singing a song of healing. When this happens pull the stars out! Then place some cloth over the wounds to slow the bleeding.
“What is that going to accomplish? Xavon asked.
“No questions just do it!” Katti snapped.
“She knows what she is doing.” Witchblade answered.
“Ok I’m ready.” Clef said. Pulling two large bandannas from a pocket. He hands one to Witchblade.
Katti begins to sing. Caren felt moved by the song. Clef and Witchblade pull the stars out and place the bandannas over the wounds. Everyone stares in amazement at Katti as her hands begin to glow and the amulet around her neck also glows.
“Get a blanket Xavon!” Caren said.
“Right!” Xavon dashes to the wagon and returns with an army blanket.
Caren watches the bleeding stop. The singing continues. The Panthers breathing eases and the animal relaxes. Clef picks up his bandanna. The wound is now healed. Witchblade does the same.
“Watch your lunch!” Xavon said as the Panther started to change. Xavon throws the blanket over the Panther. Everyone watches with fascination as the form under the blanket changes into a womans form. Rolling back the blanket reveals Grandmas head.
“Caren let me see your hand.” Katti demanded.
“Ok.” Caren said and extended her hand.
Katti grips it in a soft handshake and mumbles. Caren can feel the burn stop and it cool. Watching Katti’s hand glow.
“Ok who is next” Katti asked.
“Everyone seems ok for now Katti.” Nakama said kneeling beside Grandma.
“She has lost a lot of blood. She needs lots of rest before she’ll be up and around.” Katti said.
Grandma’s eyes flutter. “Caren they have Cassandra and Lynx! I followed their trail back here.
We must leave now! Before they get back!” She mumbled.
“Hush Grandma we will get you home!” Caren said.
“We need to get moving now!” Witchblade announced.
“Hummm. I bet they came in these white vans. I think I can slow them a bit.” Xavon said pulling out a pocketknife.
“Great idea Xavon I’ll help.” Caren said pulling a knife from the glove box of her car.
“What about Lynx’s car? Katti asked.
“We have to leave it for now Lynx has the keys. I’ll send a wrecker here to pick it up later.” Witchblade answered.
“Hey let’s get Grandma in the back of the wagon. Katti, Witchblade, Clef can you help me?” Nakama asked.
The group loaded Grandma in the back of the wagon to the hissing sound of the slashed tires on the vans.
Rabidmoogle reached the edge of the forest just in time to see the wagon speed off packed with the rest of the kids. Running to the vans as they leave he sees the slashed tires and begins to swear.

[Gatomon]

John catches up to the rest of the group. They trek back to the picnic area and the vans.
Talking with the Ninjas and Super he finds out that the kids are more powerful than The Boss had estimated. “Two of them using magic along with an Awakened and a Karate master. What did the Boss get messed up with?” John mused as they walked. Reaching the edge of the forest he spots the vans. Checking for the Police they head for the vans. Coming up they notice the flat tires in the vans.
“Smart Kids!” Namekinp said.
Rabodmoogle and Mooglipuff step out from behind the last van. Mooglipuff runs and bows before Super.
“Sir we ran into a Cat woman. She ripped us to pieces. I managed to escape to report to you.” He said.
“Well Rabid what is your story?” John asked.
“Can’t we talk about it later? We need to leave before the Police arrive.” Rabid said.
“You have a point.” John said now hearing sirens in the distance.
“I have the keys to the kids car.” Namekimp answered.
“Only four will fit in that car. Super, Namekimp and I will use the car. The rest of you make for the road through the woods to the road about a mile down from the entrance. I’ll have transportation there for you.” John said and began calling on the cell phone.
“What about me?” Rabidmoogle asked.
“You lead them and keep everyone together. I want the pickup quick and unseen if it is possible.
Rabidmoogle grumbles and leads the rest of the men into the forest. John and company walk to the GTO.
“Nice car!” Namekimp said.
John unlocks the drivers door.”Well the Boss might like this toy.” He said getting in.
Super and Namekimp climb in. John starts the car.
“Sounds great!” Super said over the roar of the engine.
Rabidmoogle watches the GTO leave. He begins thinking about the last time the Boss was unhappy with his performance. Rubbing his face he pulls down his hand. No whisker's this time.
“Let’s get moving!” He yelled as the group headed into the forest again.
Mooglipuff moved close to Rabid. “What do you want me to do?” He asked.
“I’ll let you know as soon is I figure out what is going on.” Rabidmoogle replied. As they trekked through the woods toward the place where they would get picked up.

[Gatomon]

Cassandra and Lynx watched the door open slowly. It revealed two large Amazon built women and two well-built men.
Put these on. The first woman said and tossed two sets of handcuffs to Lynx and Cassandra.
“What if we refuse?” Cassandra replied.
“You wouldn’t want us to put them on for you.” She replied in a tone that made it clear there was a nasty alternative.
“You heard the lady put the cuffs on!” The largest man remarked and pulled out a shocker and tested it.
Lynx and Cassandra put the cuffs on their hands. Without any more protests.
“Come with us now.” The first woman said and ushered them into the hall.
“Where are we going?” Cassandra asked.
“You need to be presentable for the Master. We are taking you to get cleaned up.” The Woman said.
Climbing a flight of stairs they are led down another hall. At the end is a set of large polished doors.
“Here we are.” The woman said and pushed the doors open. It reveals a large bathing area separated by a wall. The woman push Cassandra to one side and the men push Lynx to the other.
“We can’t have both of you bathing together now.” The woman laughed as Lynx disappeared from sight.
Cassandra watched Lynx go. “What now? She asked.
“Strip!” The woman commanded as she took of the handcuffs.
“You have to be kidding!” Cassandra said.
“Don’t make me help you girl! Now get moving!” She yelled.
Cassandra began taking off her clothes.
“That’s better. Follow me!” The woman commanded and led Cassandra to the bathing area.
“Wow!” Cassandra said seeing the ornate bathing area.
“In you go!” The second woman said pushing Cassandra into the water.
Watching Cassandra disappear under water. “We just don’t have as much fun as the old days. I wonder if the master is starting to find other pleasures?” The first woman said.
“Well we need to clean up this one! The second woman said and removed her clothes and picked up the soap.
‘Yes you are right.” The first woman said doing the same and picking up a sponge and the shampoo.
Lynx was having the same experience except with the two men. And the fact that they threw him into the bath. Not pushed like Cassandra.

[Gatomon]

The station wagon headed down the road. Everyone was packed in tightly. Caren was driving.
Katti rode in the back sitting next to Grandma. Xavon riding shotgun next to Caren. Witchblade, Nakama, and Clef filled the back seat.
“Where do we go?” Xavon asked.
“To the Frat house for now!” Witchblade answered.
“Why not the our house?” Katti replied.
“How about contacting the Police?” Nakama asked.
“Why the girls house Katti?” Xavon asked.
“Would you leave your Grandma in a house full of partying frat boys? Katti replied looking at Witchblade. He shrugs his shoulders.
“I thought so. We do have a guest room at the house. She needs rest and quiet. Wouldn’t you agree Witchy?” Katti said.
“Ok you are right. As for contacting the Police. We need to get everything sorted out. What would they think? Hi, Two of our friends were kidnapped in the park by a group of Thugs/Ninjas/ Magic users. We don’t know why but there are at least a dozen dead men somewhere in the park. I’m sure it would at least net the teller a padded cell. Just like we describe to the new board members on the Anime Nation forum. How does that sound to you?” Witchblade asked.
“Heading for our house!” Caren stated and turned around the corner.
Everyone remained silent until Caren pulled up into the driveway of the girl’s house. Climbing out of the wagon.
“Xavon will you carry Caren’s Grandma into the house. Caren will show you the guest room. Witchy you know where the meeting room is. Take everyone there until Caren, Xavon, and I return. Katti stated.
“Ok Katti. Witchblade said and led the group to the house. Nakama held the door open. Entering the house they split into two groups.
Entering the guest room Caren moves the covers back on the bed. Xavon sets Grandma down on the bed.
“Could you please turn around while we tuck Grandma in?” Katti asked Xavon.
“No problem.” Xavon answered as he turned.
Caren and Katti pulled the blanket from around Grandma. The wounds had healed to pink marks on her side. Katti noticed that Grandma had lots of scars covering her body including a jagged one down her side. Caren pulls the covers up covering Grandma to her neck.
“Ok you can look now.” Caren called.
Katti was again singing and holding her amulet in her hand. Xavon could visibility see Grandma relax and begin snoring in a deep sleep.
“She should sleep for hours now. When she wakes up she will be weak but that will pass in a day or so.” Katti announced.
“Good! Maybe I can talk to her when she is up and not surprised by me.” Xavon joked.
“That would be wise considering her constitution and the situation.” Caren replied.
“We need to talk to Witchblade about things and what happened.” Katti said heading for the door.
Witchblade had everyone else in the meeting room. The looks on everyones faces shows the trials they had been through. Waiting in silence because no one wanted to talk as of yet.
Katti opens the door and leads the others in.
“Let’s start with what happened to you in the park today.” Witchblade stated.
Everyone looks around.
“Ok I’ll go first. And please don’t hold back anything strange that happened.” Witchblade asked.

[Gatomon]

John pulls up to the mansion. Talking to the speaker the gates open and he drives around back and pulls into the large garage. He parks next to the fleet of cars. Getting out he watches two vans leave the garage. Namekimp and Supersajiranma climb out of the GTO.
“There goes Rabidmoogles ride.” John said.
“Making him wait this long will give him time to think about the Boss and what might happen.” Super remarked.
“It won’t be nice if what I have been told.” Namekimp stated.
“The last time Rabidmoogle goofed up he spent some time in an unpleasant form. It had whiskers if you want to know.” John laughed.
“I think I’ll pass on the form. Let’s get the reporting over with.” Namekimp said.
They head into the mansion. Walking the halls John leads them to a set of polished wood doors.
Opening them he leads them down the walkway. The room has many displays of art and antique items on stands and on the walls. Some just look like old junk to most people. Reaching the large desk they find the Boss busily typing at the computer.
John clears his throat. “Boss I’ve come to report on the situation in the park.”
The wheels creak on the chair as the Boss rolls away from the computer. Rolling to the center of the desk he leans back.
“So I hear that you managed to bring back two of the kids. Cute girl from the descriptions I’ve been given. The boy has more toughness than any of my Lackeys here. They are presently being cleaned up. I’ll meet with then in a little while.” The Boss said and sits foreword leaning on the desk.
“Boss the kids you sent us after are way more than we thought. The girl showed the use of Earth power. She carries the Amulet of the Earth-mother. The boy seems normal but has Black belt experience in martial arts.
“He was a handful. Even for four Merc’s. If John hadn’t surprised the girl and got the boy’s attention I might have had several injuries and could have killed the boy.” Namekimp added.
“The ones I ran into were not easy prey as we were lead to believe. The Boy and girl My group ran across were much more than I assumed. The boy has a master’s experience in martial arts and easily defeated my three ninjas. I could not best him in combat. I have not been defeated in many years. He showed great honor. He let me go instead of killing me when he easily could have. I feel that he has an enchanted weapon. The girl showed nothing other than being normal to my men and me.” Super added and bowed to the Boss.
I’m afraid that my other Ninjas did not fair any better Sir.” Super exclaimed while standing up.
“How so?” The Boss asked.
“From what I was told by the survivors. Both groups ran into a Werecat of some kind. It Killed three men in one group with ease including there leader.
“It wasn’t pretty.” Namekimp added.
“Yes. The other group ran into the same Werecat and it had a boy with it. The boy held his own against the leader of the Ninjas. While the Werecat killed one of the men and easily tossed the others like sticks including Kenny the leader of the group. They were busted up badly. The boy had a very unusual fighting style. He never went on the offensive. You might question Kenny when he arrives here with the others.” Super explained.
“I might just do that. I need to get all of the information I can right now. What else happened?”
“That is for Rabidmoogle to explain. You are now short twelve men right now.” John replied.
“God! What did he do this time?” The Boss demanded.
“Let’s just say he ran into another major magic user from what I was able to figure out. Judging from the blast and the size of the crater in the meadow. Rabid had his hands full.
The Boss leans back in his chair. “This is getting out of hand. What was a simple extermination of a pest is now way beyond that in cost and men. Send me Rabidmoogle as soon as he arrives. The Boss commanded to Namekimp.
“Yes sir!” he replied.
“Super I’m sorry about your men their families will be compensated.” The Boss said turning to him.
“Thank you sir!” Super replied.
“I will need your services for a while. Do you have more men?” The Boss asked.
“At least a dozen good ones. The rest are not at the Ninja level as of yet sir.” Super answered.
“Good. Bring them here. John, I need you to go back to the Lords place and get another reading.
She was right about other powers. I need more specifics. And don’t take too long with the date. Ok?” The Boss chuckled.

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle was having a great time waiting for the ride back to the Mansion. The Ninjas were no problem as they
stayed around their injured. Kenny seemed to be their leader. The Merc’s on the other hand were constantly badgering him and making lots of noise just to spite him.
“If I’m still in one piece these bums will find out I am not a person to trifle with.” He grumbled.
It was a good thing they had moved where they did as several cop cars and a couple of fire trucks entered the park. Seeing two white vans slowly drive up the road Rabid steps out to meet them.
“Finally! What took you?” Rabid asked as he waved the men to the vans.
“We only just got the orders fifteen minutes ago Moogle.” The driver said as Rabid climbed into the drivers seat.
“Dam you John! What did you tell the Boss? I’m up the creek without a paddle!” Rabid thought to himself as they headed to the mansion. As the vans entered the compound Rabid became more agitated and concerned with the final results of his meeting with the Boss. Entering the garage he sees the GTO parked in an obvious spot. Getting out Namekimp meets him.
“The Boss want’s to see you ASAP! I’m here to escort you there.” He stated.
Rabid swallowed hard.”I’m going to fry for sure this time!” he thought as they headed to the Bosses office.

Lynx came to the surface of the bath sputtering. He was mad enough to spit fire.
“If you won’t behave and act civil we can get much worse!” One of the men said.
“Look we are just doing a job. Do you want us to wash you also?” The second man stated.
Lynx treaded water blowing bubbles in the water from his muffled complaints.
“Well, I guess that we are going to do this the hard way.” The first man said and began to strip.
“This could be fun.” The second said picking up a sponge.
Lynx realizing that they were going to wash him. Stopped and instantly cooled down.
“Ok, Ok I’ll cooperate!” He yelled.
“Then get your butt over here! We don’t have all day.” The first man stated.
Lynx swam back to the edge of the bath and began to clean up under the watchful eyes of the two men.
Cassandra would have enjoyed the treatment she was being given by the two women if it was at an expensive salon of retreat. Being held captive it seemed like a gilded canary cage to her.
It was good getting her back washed and being anointed with exotic perfume. Even having someone dry and brush her hair. The Two women oohed ans awed over her and made polite comments about her and her appearance. Cassandra wondered what she was being prepared for.
“OK were finished here. It’s time for you to get dressed.” The first woman said.
Cassandra walked to her clothes. The second woman stopped her before she reached them.
Taking her arm she steers her toward a room beside the bath.
“Not those dirty rags girl. We have more appropriate clothing in here.” She said opening the door.
Entering revealed racks of clothing. Most were servant uniforms like the women were wearing.
Each woman dressed in a uniform like they wore before the bath. Cassandra watched and wondered what she was going to wear?
“OK now it is your turn.” The first woman said and walked back in the racks. She returned with a sailor style outfit like out of Sailor Moon. Blue and white with a red bow over the bust complete with a short blue pleated skirt.
“Here you need under-ware.” The second woman said and handed Cassandra plain white panties and bra.
“You don’t even know my size!” Cassandra protested.
“I could tell you your size right down to your shoes. We have been doing this for a long time now.
Please don’t second guess me.” The first woman said putting black shoes on top of the stack of clothes Cassandra had in her hands.
Both of the women sat in chairs waiting for Cassandra to get dressed.
“Hurry up girl we don’t have all day now.
“I’m dressing.”Cassandra said putting on her new underclothes. She had always wanted to dress up like Sailor Moon now she was really doing it. It did’t feel fun like maybe co splay at a convention. Why this kind of outfit? Who am I going to see? She pulled on the top and zipped up the skirt. Sitting down she pulls on the socks and puts on the shoes.
“Come over here.” The first woman said.
Cassandra walks over. The woman points to a stand up mirror. Cassandra looks at her self.
“I look like Sailor Mercury.” She remarked.
“Cute too.” The second woman said.
There was a knock on the door.
“Are you ready yet!” Came a male voice.
“Just a minute!” The First woman yelled.
“Turn around for me.” The second woman asked.
Cassandra responded by spinning quick enough to slightly lift her short skirt.
“Like this!” She remarked.
“Excellent child the Master will like you.” The first woman said.
“OK we are ready!” The first woman yelled and walked to the door.
The second woman led Cassandra to the door. Opening it Cassandra drew a deep breath.
Standing there was Lynx dressed in the boy’s version of her school outfit. He appeared sullen and not happy with his attire. To Cassandra Lynx looked handsome in the attire.
Lynx looks up and sees Cassandra. He brightens up and smiles.
“You look beautiful Cassandra. The clothes are you. Sailor scout.” Lynx remarked.
“You think so?” Cassandra said spinning like she did earlier.
“Yes I do.” Lynx answered.
“OK, enough show and tell you both have a meeting to attend.” The first woman said and started down the hall. Cassandra and Lynx followed with the other three people following behind them.

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle opens the doors to the Bosses office. Entering he finds that Namekimp is still behind him. Walking up to the desk he finds the Boss cleaning his fingernails with a knife.
Reaching the desk the boss looks up. Rabidmoogle swallows hard.
“Well Rabid what happened to my twelve men in the park? I’m waiting for your answer.” He said and then tossed the knife right passed Rabids head sticking it into the door behind him.
“I’ll be waiting outside.” Namekimp said and left the room.
The Boss leaned foreword on the desk.
“John filled me in with some details. I expect something better from you.” The Boss said.
Rabidmoogle knew that the story had best be right or he was going to burn.
“Boss I didn’t figure on one of the kids being a major magic user! And the girl had an ornate bow.
She was picking off my men faster than they could run. She never missed either when she shot!
So I tossed a lightening bolt at them to shake them up.” Rabid stammered.
“Oh so you tried to kill them?” The Boss said.
“NO! I did not! I needed to keep the girl down so the men could grab them! Then the boy tossed a Fireball back at me. Look!” Rabid lifts up his leg showing the burned pants and blackened boot.
“So what did you do next? Drop a bomb?” The boss asked.
“No I tried a spell to knock them down! The boy cast his at the same time! They collided right in the middle of the meadow and the contact caused them both to react and explode! I couldn’t predict or plan for that one in a million act!” I nearly got killed in the blast. When I got up they were gone.” Rabidmoogle pleaded.
“You know Rabid if you once would use your head like John you wouldn’t be in this situation.” The Boss said standing up.
Rabid prepared for the worst.
“Twelve men! You got them killed because you didn’t think!” The Boss yelled suddenly becoming larger and darker.
Rabid’s world again began to shrink. “No! He cried. Feeling his skin itch and the whiskers sprout from his face. This time it was slow and very painful.
The Boss walks up and picks up a terrified Rabidmoogle.
Rabid squeaks in terror. The Boss has Rabid by the scruff of the neck. He looks him in the eyes.
This time it won’t wear off in an hour! The Bosses eyes were cold and emotionless.
Walking to the door he opens it and walks past Namekimp who is standing just outside of the door. Heading down the hall he comes up on Rabids room. Throwing the door open he again looks at Rabidmoogle.
“The next time you screwup this bad I’ll make it forever! In fact I’m going to find a cat to keep you company! Imagine yourself in the same room with that Werecat!” He yelled.
Rabid squeaked in terror as the Boss again tossed him onto his bed and slammed the door.

[Gatomon]

John arrives at the Lord of Nightmares house. He checks out the flowers he picked up on the way there. Smelling the roses he remembers the past when things were different. Back at the school when times were easier. The good times and the jokes they played on the instructors.
He knocks on the door. He pictures her from the school days in his mind.
Hearing the footsteps his heart begins to beat faster. The door opens and The Lord is standing there. She is dressed in a dark blue dress. Her hair is done up and she has blue earrings and necklace of sapphires on. John’s picture shatters and the woman the Lord has become replaces it.
“Come in John. I’ve been expecting you.” She said and walked into the main room.
John is speechless and follows after closing the door.
Finding the Lord seated at her table he sits opposite of her. Realizing that he still is holding the flowers he hands them to her.
“These are for you. You are the most beautiful flower in my garden.” He said.
She takes the flowers from him and places them on the table next to her. Looking into his eyes she sees the fires of passion roaring.
“Thank you John.” She said trying to not show any emotion on the outside.
“I hear that you like fine food. I have reservations at that new Italian place in town. The Boss recommended it.” He said.
“Do you want a reading?” The Lord asked.
John stands up and walks around the table and right up to the Lord. He reaches down and takes her shaking hand.
“No not right now. I want the both of us to have a nice time for now.” He said taking the cards from her hand. He picks one card from the top of the deck and tosses it on the table. The Lord begins to tremble at the sight of the lover’s card.
“I’m afraid John.” She said.
“I would never force you into anything. Let’s just take it one step at a time for now. I know that I hurt you in the past. But times are different and I don’t need to hide my presence anymore.” He replied and pulled her up and to him. He felt her trembling body against his. Pushing her to arms length he looks into her eyes.
“Come to dinner with me.” He asked. And tossed the deck on the table.
“Ok, I’ll go.” She said in a timid voice.
John led her to the front door. Watching her lock the big house. He watched her with all his heart.
Leading her to the car. He opened the door for her.
“You need to get out more often.” He said.
Back on the table another card had flipped over. It showed conflict.

[Gatomon]

Witchblade had finished his tail of the park. Everyone was staring in shock that he now had a magic staff and was a Master in the martial arts. The fact that Katti had healing powers already had been seen by the others. She began her tail with the dream she had and the amulet now around her neck. Namaka showed her bow and quiver. Her story shocked everyone into silence.
Clef really did not want to reveal his magical powers but after one hard stare from Nakama he told everyone that he was a powerful magic user and would soon be on his own and that his Master sent him here for training. Caren had assumed that everyone had figured out her powers.
She was wrong. Witchblade and Clef had suspicions but weren’t sure.
“Caren are you a Were-panther?” Witchblade asked.
“Yes I am like my Grandmother. I now have the family amulet. I have the power to change forms.
She said showing the amulet.
“Are your forms like wild animals Caren?” Katti asked.
“No I am still me but in a cat form with it’s strengths. Let me show you my Hybrid form.” Caren said.
“Don’t look if you have a weak stomach!” Xavon said just before Caren transformed.
“Wow! You look fantastic!” Katti said.
Everyone kind of had white faces except Katti and Xavon.
“I warned you. But curiosity got the cat!” Xavon chuckled.
“It will take some getting used to. Caren can I touch you?” Nakama asked.
“Does your tail always twitch back and forth?” Witchblade asked.
Caren realizing that she was doing it naturally stopped.
“I feel kind of closed in here. I’m just nervous.” She said.
Nakama and everyone else got up and touched Caren feeling the soft fur and remarking on her large size. Xavon proceeded to rub Caren's back. She began to purr and her eyes closed.
“Ooh that feels great!” Caren said and everyone burst out laughing.
“Yep, even have that problem with being petted like normal cats.’ Witchblade quoted.

[Gatomon]

(The Evil boss is reveled!)

Cassandra and Lynx followed the woman down the halls. Lynx had a strange feeling like a soft touch in his mind. It was fleeting and he couldn't’t grab hold of it. Something was there but then it was not. Reaching a set of polished wood doors the woman pushes them open. It reveals a large room with displays scattered about. On them are items of art and antiques. Weapons were scattered on display also. Most were incredibly old. A walkway led to a giant desk. Seated at the desk is a man typing on his computer.
“We have the kids for you.” The woman said.
Lynx wasn’t paying any attention to anything except an old sword and scabbard on a stand to the left of the desk. When the doors were opened the touch became a blinding light. Lynx found himself standing in an immense temple. It had statues of men and women in fighting attire. Looking around he sees a woman standing on the platform in front of him.
“Lynx come here!” She said.
Lynx climbs the platform. He now faces the blond Amazon woman.
“Who are you?” He asked.
“I’m a number of things to mortal men. Most call me Athena the Goddess of War!” She quoted.
“What do you want with me?” Lynx asked.
“You have the makings of a fine Knight. Your friends have need of your services. Cassandra needs your protection.” She said.
“How do you know about Cassandra?” Lynx asked.
“Am I not a Goddess? I can see into your mind. I do have other Goddesses for friends for your information. Time is short. My presence will be detected soon.” The Goddess said.
“How?” Lynx said.
“I’m reaching you through the sword on the table that now glows for only you to see. You must possess it to be granted my full blessing. Be careful and not foolhardy! The time to have the sword will come soon watch wait and then act!” The Goddess Commanded placing her hand on Lynx’s head.
Lynx snaps out of the dream as one of the men gives him a push from behind. Lynx walks back up beside Cassandra.
“What is wrong with you? Don’t freeze up now. I need your support right now.” Cassandra whispered to Lynx.
“I’ll tell you later if there is a later.” He replied in a whisper.
The man at the desk rolls back from the computer and up to the center of the desk.
“Come here kids. I don’t bite. Sorry about how you got here. But I can make it worth your while if you can help me." He said.
Cassandra was getting a strange feeling from the man something sinister and dark. It was covered up inside the man she faced.
“What do you want from us? And why the outfit?” Cassandra asked pulling on her skirt.
“Sorry! Where are my Manners! I’m Gene Field.
Lynx managed to catch Cassandra as she passed out from the shock…

Lynx looks up at Gene with shock in his eyes. The first Amazon woman comes up and takes Cassandra from Lynx’s arms and sets her in a nearby chair. One quickly leaves the room.
“You’re Gene from Anime Nation?’ Lynx said in a shaky voice.
Gene gets up from behind the desk and walks up to check on Cassandra.
“Yes I am the owner of Anime Nation. It’s one of my hobbies that just grew into a big business.
“The store is in Florida. Were thousands of miles from there.” Lynx questioned.
The Second Amazon returns with a first aid kit. Opening it she takes out the smelling salts and holds it under Cassandra’s nose. She starts coming around.
“Ooh! That stinks!” She said.
“Are you ok?” Lynx questioned.
“Information overload. I just couldn't’t handle it.” Cassandra answered.
“I’m sorry. I did not mean to shock you.” Gene said.
“But Anime Nation is thousands of miles away?” Cassandra questioned.
Gene walks up to the desk and pokes the monitor. “Computers make the world smaller. I run nearly everything from here. Now I would like your names. I didn’t search you or take your personal items.” Gene said pointing to the men in the back of the room.
One comes foreword and gives Cassandra her piece of wood and then her purse. He then handed Lynx his wallet.
Taking his wallet Lynx checks it’s contents and looks at Gene. Cassandra also checks her items and places the piece of wood in her blouse.
“My name is Lynx Renalkae.” He replied.
Gene’s eyes widened at the name. He looks at Cassandra.
“And who might you be?” He said.
“Cassandra Morgan.” She replied.
Gene was surprised and took Cassandra’s hand.
“I’m pleased to meet the Queen of the Forums. Now I understand why you passed out. Lynx let my personnel attend to your bruises.” He walks back to his desk and hands the second Amazon a flask. She takes a cloth and placing the liquid on it walks to Lynx and dabs it on his bruises. Cassandra watches the bruises slowly disappear from Lynx’s face and arms.
“That is some neat stuff” Cassandra said.
“Healing potion. I keep a few vials around in case of emergency. Most Doctors wouldn't’t believe it anyway. It is dreadfully expensive.” Gene answered.
Lynx feels all the pain from the fight disappear from his body. He reaches up for the lump on his head and finds it gone, “Thank you.” He said.
“Gene? Why did you bring us here? And why the clothes?” Cassandra asked.
“One thing at a time. I’ll start with the clothes. I did not expect the people they brought in were you two. The word was that your clothes were torn and dirty and that you both were injured. My love of anime and my position affords me some pleasures. I kind of like the sailor style outfits and the school thing. I do have a few friends that dress up and there are the conventions that they attend.
I feel that they shouldn't’t have to buy costumes when I have the means. So I have quite a stockpile in the basement here. It would be demeaning to meet you in your dirty beat-up state.
I am a man of manners after all.” Gene replied.
“Why are we here?” Lynx asked.
“So many questions. I have a problem. I believe that the both of you are some how mixed up in it. My associates were trying to bring your group here so I could find out what was going on. My guess is that they didn’t ask properly. Do you remember a seedy looking guy?’ He said.
Cassandra and Lynx nodded.
“I see. Well, he was to only ask you questions. But he got carried away and started the ball rolling. He is now having a rethinking time out, as you would say. I feel his attitude should be much better when it is over.” Gene replied and silently chuckled at the thought of Rabidmoogle who is now having fun with the cat in his room.
“What is the problem?” Cassandra asked.
“That is a very hard one to answer. Someone in your group needs to visit with me about some old unfinished business. I would pay you well for your help.” Gene said.
“Why not just pick the person up yourself?” Lynx asked.
“That is the problem right now. I have a good feeling of who it is but I need more proof. Lynx the men who brought you in said that you are a first rate fighter. I have need for one with your abilities. I can offer you a great job with great pay and more training.” Gene asked.
“I’ll consider it for now.” Lynx answered seeing the sword on the table flash for a second.
“Cassandra, a woman of your skills and talents would do well here. Your computer skills are well known at the store. That was why I gave you the Moderators job. Now knowing your skills with the Earth Mother would be a great opportunity here. I have people that can help you with your skills.” Gene said.
“What’s the catch?” Lynx asked.
“You find out who is the one I need to find and bring them here and the jobs are yours.” Gene answered.
“What are we looking for?” Cassandra asked.
“This isn’t easy to picture in todays world but the person can change into a Panther.” Gene replied.
Lynx looks at Cassandra and lift’s an eyebrow. She nods.
“Can we think about it for a while? Cassandra asked.
“You have all the time you need. But you are my guests here. Please don’t leave without my permission. People please give our guests a tour of the Mansion. I’ll talk to you later then!” Gene said as the two Amazons and two Men ushered Cassandra and Lynx from the room.

[superplough]

Are you gonna put me in this story or not

[Gatomon]

“Hey! You started it! I thought you liked chocolate.” John remarked after ducking the food.
“Well remarking about a womans weight is a dangerous topic. You know that food is nice by my standards.” The Lord said rubbing her hands.
“Yeoch! I’m just joking with you. I didn’t mean to hit a nerve.” John pleaded.
“Well, I don’t know about that.” She said showing a small flame burning in the palm of her hand.
“No please don’t! Gene will kill me if we wreck this place over my comment.” John said watching the flame.
“That’s it you slimy bastard. Here it comes!” She said throwing the flame.
John moves off to the side waiting for the explosion only to find rose petals floating down around him. “Hey!” He remarked.
“Got Ya!” She laughed.
John looks for another surprise finding it not coming lets out a sigh of relief and sits down in his chair.
“I should have known better. My reflexes got the better of me. You’re mean Lord. “ John said.
“I most certainly am not!” She replied tartly.
John gulps the rest of his wine. “You win. I surrender. I am at your mercy.” He said.
“That is a change. I might even take you up on that mercy statement John.” Lord said with a big grin.
“What is your point Lord?” John asked.
“The past is the past. We had lots of fun. Now we have grown and things are different. Things will take their own time John. I’m willing to take things slow for now if it is all right with you.” She answered.
“I see your point. After all one needs not destroy a good restaurant over a small joke. I’ll be nice and will wait for you. Ride home?” John asked.
“Yes I would like one. Hummmm. You want at least two readings before you head back to the mansion.” She said.
“Right on target.” John answered as he waived a waiter down.
The waiter arrives.
“What is the bill?” John asked.
“It’s already been taken care of Sir.” He replied.
“That Gene he plans everything out.” The Lord remarked.
“Let’s get going!” John said getting up from the table. John rounds the table and takes her hand. They walk to the Valet and get in the car when it arrives.
“I hope that Gene finds what he is looking for from the two kids I brought him.” John remarked.
“Two kids? What is Gene up to?” She asked.
“Beats me right now. He was looking for a Werecat of some kind. The kids have something to do with it.” John said.
“What do they look like?” The Lord asked thinking about Clef.
“One was a cute girl with sandy blond hair. She showed the use of earth power.” John remarked.
“The other one?” She asked.
“A young man with some skill in Karate.” John said.
The Lord counted her blessings and stared out the window appearing to be disinterested.
“Part of your job?” She asked.
“Like you said something big is going on. We lost a few men today.” John remarked.
John pulls the car up in front or the Lords house. Getting out he opens her door and follows her into the house. She goes to her table and sits down. John follows suit and sits opposite her. She shuffles the cards and lays out the pattern.
“Well, who’s reading will it be Your’s or Genes?” She asked.
“Let’s do Genes first. He want’s one from you.” John said.
The Lord flips the cards and all of the players show up. The Knight, the Magician, the Fool, the Devil, the Lovers, Conflict, Death. Then the cards have no pattern at all.
“The players are all in motion. The powers are moving their pieces. The conflict is growing. People will die because of it. I can’t read any more. My reading is being clouded.” The lord remarked. Her hands now shaking from the strain she sits back and looks at the cards.
“That is fine with me. Gene will get some information from this and I really don’t need a reading anyways.” John said as he stood up. Moving round the table he walks up to her and takes the cards from her shaking hand and pulls her up from the chair. He embraces her and kisses her on the lips.
“I’m here for you.” John said.
She pushes John back and wiggles from his grasp. She looks John in the eyes.
“Not yet I’m not ready for this.” She mumbles as a flame starts in her hand.
John seeing the flame backs away. Putting distance between them.
“I will wait for the right time. I have waited this many years. I can wait a little longer.” He said backing around the table.
“Please go John!” She said in a weak voice as the flame grew into a small ball.
“Call me and I will come no matter what happens I will come.” John said as he headed out the door.
The Lord quickly closed the door behind John. Turning she fell to her knees crying.

[Gatomon]

Mooglipuff really disliked being an errand boy. He felt exposed standing on the porch of the house knowing that the Werecat was inside. Holding the envelope in his hands he waits for the door to open. He still sees the carnage in the park. The blood and his comrade’s head hitting the ground at his feet. Hearing footsteps he swallows.
Witchblade looks around the room. Everyone is sitting stunned.
“We have to answer the door. Clef, Xavon follow me.” He said.
“I better come along as this is a girls house after all.” Katti said getting up.
“Caren you and Nakama wait with the door open just in case we have trouble.” Witchblade said.
Walking up to the door they can see one person standing at the door through the frosted glass.
Witchblade opens the door. Standing there is a Ninja holding an envelope.
“Sir I have a letter for your group.” Mooglipuff said bowing to Witchblade.
“Thank you. Who is it from?” Witchblade asked.
“I cannot tell you. I am only to deliver the letter sir.” Mooglipuff replied and dropped a smoke bomb and disappeared from sight.
Witchblade watches the roof of the next house. Everyone else stares at the envelope.
“Kind of sloppy.” Witchblade remarked.
“Let’s read the letter.” Xavon asked.
“Wait a minute I need to check if it is safe.” Clef said and murmured a chant closing his eyes. Witchblade continued to look around.
“It’s clear. I can’t sense any one around for blocks right now.” Clef said opening his eyes.
“Good let’s find out what this is.” Witchblade said walking into the house.
“I’ll be there in a moment.” Clef said and began chanting.
Xavon and Katt watch. Clef finishes.
“What are you up to Clef.” Katti asked.
“Just putting up a warning ward just in case they decide to come back. I’ll know if anybody get’s within two hundred feet of the house.” Clef answered.
“That will give us some time just in case. Good thinking Clef.” Xavon answered.
Everyone walked back to the room. Caren and Nakama were standing in the doorway watching. Witchblade enters the room and sits at the head of the table.
“Everyone please sit. Xavon close the door.” He said.

[Gatomon]

Cassandra and Lynx continue on their tour of Gene’s mansion. They walked in silence observing and noting the rooms and floors of the house. Reaching the upstairs the guides show them two rooms side by side.
“These are your rooms. Please do not upset Gene or the accommodations will be back in the basement in the same room. If you need something someone will be right outside.” She said.
Cassandra enters the room. It rivals any President suite. It has a separate bathroom with a monster bathtub. The other door reveals a separate office for work with a desk. Sitting on the king-size canopy bed she sees a door in the middle of the wall. At that moment the knob turns and the door swings open revealing Lynx.
“Nice rooms huh?” Lynx said.
“It’s still a jail for us.” Cassandra answered.
“At least we can talk without anyone listening” Lynx replied.
Cassandra whispers.” I would’t be so sure”
Lynx walks into the room and sits on the bed next to Cassandra.
“I guess that it would be expected. Something happened to me when we entered Gene’s office.” Lynx whispered.
“I felt something also.” Cassandra answered.
“A sword called me. Then the Goddess Athena talked to me briefly. She want’s me to have the sword on the table next to Gene’s desk.” Lynx explained.
“I sensed something dark inside Gene. I could not make out what it was but it scared me. How can he be here when Caren talked to a sales person yesterday and he said he just got out of a meeting with Gene?” Cassandra answered.
“That raises some questions. I don’t think he has his own private jet. The town airport has way to small of a runway. We need more information. I need that sword! Something tells me that it is paramount to our survival!” Lynx said.
“I have an idea. I tried to contact any animals here and only found a rat and a cat in the same room and that was when we toured the mansion. Something is keeping me from using my gifts here. Lynx see if you can get us some food. Will you?” Cassandra asked.
“Ok, but what will that have to do with our situation.” Lynx asked.
“One we need to eat and get our strength up. Two it will help us to contact our friends if it works. Three it may also provide us with a diversion if needed.” Cassandra stated.
“How will you do all that?” Lynx asked.
“I won’t say until it happens. Now go ask our door-person if we can have some food.” Cassandra asked.
Lynx got off the bed and headed for the door.

Rabidmoogle was not having a fun time being turned into a large rat. It was bad enough having the Boss threaten him and toss him into his room on the bed. He didn’t know how long this was going to last this time. When Gene turned him into a rat last time it was only for an hour. He knew the third time would be final for him. He was pondering the fate he planned for the two kids that caused the whole thing. Death was way to easy. He mulled around the things he knew and what he could get away with. Then the door opened and Namekimp tossed one very large Tomcat onto the bed next to him.
“Bosses orders. Have fun Rabid! Oh, if you survive and become human again you had best not hurt the cat. He belongs to one of the Bosses friends.” He said closing the door.
Now Rabidmoogle had more trouble than he needed. He wondered if the bite marks on his tail would end up on his human body somewhere. Staring out from under his wardrobe he sees the eyes of the cat watching him. It’s tail twitching back and forth.
“Curse you all! I’ll get the lot of you!” Rabid squeaked. The cat hearing the noise starts reaching trying to get at Rabid in his hiding place. It was going to be a long night.

[Gatomon]

John arrives back at Gene’s office. Entering he walks up to the desk.
“How was the date?” Gene asked rolling back from the computer.
“Scary at times. I nearly got fried by her.” John said.
“Sounds fun. Everything satisfactory with the meal and the service?” Gene asked.
“Yes it was first rate. Everything was the best.” John answered.
“I’m glad you liked it. It is a good thing that she hadn’t gotten upset at you. I do own the place. The both of you easily could have leveled the place.” Gene commented.
“I’m confused. She shows all the signs of still loving me. Then she nearly fries me when I kiss her.” John commented.
“John you just don’t see the big picture. Years ago you broke her heart by playing dead. Now you show up like nothing happened. Women are fickle. She isn’t going to run up and jump into your arms and expect to be carried to the bedroom. It will take time and tact to get her back. If she will let you. I half expected the Manager of the restaurant to call me with the news that the both of you were destroying the place. Her letting you get away with what you did is a good sign. But, Don’t push it right now. Get my drift?” Gene stated.
“I see your point. Slow and easy or I will lose her.” John said.
“Good I knew you were smart. Rabidmoogle would just blunder ahead and loose the chance. Now what did her reading say?” He asked.
“The board is arranged and powers are moving their pieces into place. She couldn't’t get much more as the readings are getting interfered with.” John replied.
“Dam! This is getting out of hand! We need to stop the floodwaters quickly. The two kids are my guests right now. Maybe we can turn them. Money and power are addictive things. As long as they do not try anything funny just keep an eye on them. They have been told not to leave the premises for now. I can’t have the bargaining chips fall out of our hands right now. If they try anything put them back in the cell in the basement.” Gene said.
“Why all the instructions?” John asked.
“I have to leave town for the night and should be back by noon tomorrow. You are in-charge till I get back. I sent a note to the rest of the kids. It should keep them occupied till I get back. If for some reason they give up the Were-Panther before then lock it up in the warded cell till I get here.” Gene said.
“Can the girl use her powers?” John asked.
“No the place is warded. She would need to leave the house to use them right now. She needs instruction to get around these things. I will give her what she needs if she joins my team. Otherwise she get’s nothing. You should see her in the outfit I gave her It is priceless. She would make a fine sailor scout!” Gene laughed.
“Ok, no problem. Where are you going?” John asked.
“To the Store. I have another important meeting with the suppliers. It is a must if I plan to increase our market share. Oh, If Rabidmoogle survives the night. Make sure he is occupied and not going off on some revenge trip. He may prove useful if we get into a fight. After all someone needs to lead the charge.” Gene laughed and walked out the back door of the room.

[Gatomon]

Witchblade waits for everyone to get seated at the table. He opens the envelope and takes out the paper. Everyone looks in anticipation.
“We have your friends. Cassandra Morgan and Lynx Renalkae. They are doing fine for now
As our guests. If you want to see them again you will meet our demands. One, do not involve the police. We have influence there and let’s not make things worse than they are. We want the Catwoman in exchange for your friends. You have until noon tomorrow to bring the person we want. You will receive more instructions as to where the exchange will take place tomorrow at eleven am. Enclosed are proof that we have your friends.” Witchblade read. He shakes the envelope and out falls a pair of earing's and a key fob.
“Those are Cassandra’s earing's.” Katti stated.
“This is Lynx’s key fob for his GTO.” Witchblade said holding it.
“Why do they want me?” Caren said picking up Cassandra’s earing's.
“That we don’t know right now. But I won’t give you to anyone.” Xavon said.
“We have a surprise for them.” Nakama stated.
“How So?” Katti answered.
Witchblade stood up. “You are right Nakama! They think that we only have one WerePanther. Grandma makes two and she has years of experience fighting.” He said.
“I’ll go and check on her.” Katti said getting up.
“I’d best go with you incase she wakes up and becomes violent.” Caren stared.
“I’m going also.” Xavon stated.
“No stay here Xavon. I need to talk to you and discuss the exchange with the rest of you. Hurry back you two.” Witchblade yelled after them.
“Ok what do you plan to do Witchblade.” Clef asked.
“We need a battle plan. It seems that everyone has a special skill. We need to exploit that fact if trouble happens at the exchange.” Witchblade stated.
“I see your logic.” Clef replied.
“How will you use our skills?” Nakama asked.
“It is like a D and D game or any fighting that happened. We have three fighters that can handle close hand to hand fighting. That would be Caren, Grandma, and I. Then we have you Xavon we don’t know what skill you have yet. Nakama has a bow. Finally Clef is a magic user.” Witchblade said.
I see where you are going.” Xavon answered.
“Yes I do also.” Clef answered.
“What do you see Witchblade?” Nakama asked.
“You have to arrange your forces to get the best of any situation. In the open Clef, Nakama, and Xavon would be surrounded by our fighters. Witchblade explained.
“Why is that?” Nakama asked.
“You protect the people that are the weakest to close combat. Usually they are the ones who can inflict damage from far away. Like your bow and my magic.” Clef explained.
“Why is Xavon close to us?” She asked.
“I need to leave one person to deal with whoever get’s past us just incase. He may not have any power but he can still fight hand to hand.” Witchblade answered.
“We forgot Katti. Where will she be in the group?” Clef asked.
“Katti will be with Xavon. She is our healer and will need to be able to help the injured. Xavon she is in your care along with Nakama and Clef.” Witchblade said.

[Gatomon]

Lynx returns to the bed. Sitting down he looks back at the door.
“They said that our meal will be here shortly. What is your plan?” He asked.
“Let’s see if this room has a balcony.” Cassandra said getting up and heading for the large curtains. Pulling them back reveals a set of sliding glass doors. Lynx walking up unlocks the handle and pulls the door open. To Cassandra the breeze was like heaven. She could smell the grass and trees. But it seemed muted somehow. Walking out they see the acres of manicured bushes and grass behind the mansion.
“Well we won’t be jumping down anytime soon.” Lynx remarked looking at the four-story drop to pavement.
Cassandra closes her eyes and places her hand on her amulet. She stands still for several minutes. Lynx watches and waits.
“Nothing! I can’t call any animals! I can’t feel the earth!” Cassandra cried.
“Lynx hugs Cassandra.” It’s all right. They must have done something to keep you from using your powers. We will find a way out. I promise it!” He said.
“Thank you Lynx. I feel lost. Everything is just out of touch. Like trying to grab smoke in your hands. It is there but I can’t touch it.” Cassandra said wiping her eyes.
Lynx looks into Cassandra’s eyes and feels like a Knight protecting his queen.
They hear a knock on the door. It swings open revealing a pair of waiters pushing two carts with covered trays.
“Room service!” One of them yelled.
“Bring it out on the porch!” Lynx yelled through the open door.
The waiters wheel the carts out on the porch. One arranges the carts and trays while the other returns into the room.
“We will have everything ready in a moment.” He said disappearing into the room after his counterpart.
“Why eat out here?” Cassandra asked.
“You looked happier out here. Plus I now know what you were up to and I think there might be a chance it will work. I’ll explain when the waiters leave.” Lynx whispered.
“Ok.” Cassandra answered as the waiters returned with a folding table and chairs.
They spread a white cloth over the table and pulled the chairs back indicating that they be seated.
“What did you order Lynx?” Cassandra asked.
“I’m not sure. I just said that we were hungry and wanted dinner. Gene must want our stay to be as enjoyable as he can make it.” Lynx commented.
“It’s still a jail to me.” Cassandra said eying the trays.
“Let’s see what they have for us.” Lynx remarked waving the waiter over.
The waiter places two plates of salad on the table. The other brought a loaf of bread and a knife to cut it.
“What dressing would you like?” He asked them.
“Ranch for the both of us.” Lynx said. Cassandra started to open her mouth. Lynx put a finger to his hushing her.
While they were eating their salads, Cassandra made all kinds of faces at Lynx in protest. Lynx cut the bread into many slices and gave only one to Cassandra. He received puzzled looks from her. He again put his finger to his lips again. Finishing the salads the waiters began to take the bread. Lynx waved them off.
“Leave the bread for now.” He said.
The waiter returned with a plate for Lynx with a huge T-bone steak on it baked potato and green beans on the side. The other waiter placed a plate with a Fillet Mignon for Cassandra. It also had a potato and green beans on the side.
“Now that is one big steak!” Lynx remarked.
“We have a full kitchen here. Feel free to order anything you want.” The waiter said. The other waiter poured wine and placed the glasses on the table for them.
“Thank you. Can we have some privacy while we eat?” Lynx asked.
“Of course! We will wait in the room Just call if you need anything.” He said and they both entered the room leaving Lynx and Cassandra to eat alone.
Lynx begins to eat his food. The steak is medium rare and the best he has had in years.
“Good food.” He remarked.
Cassandra also began to eat. Her fillet was also medium and the best she has had.
“Yes it is. Lynx, What are you up to?” She asked.
“Eat your food. When you are full let me know and I will call the waiters.” Lynx answered.
“I really don’t like ranch dressing Lynx.” Cassandra remarked.
“Sorry I didn’t know. I wanted to get the waiters out of here as fast as I could. The faces you made at me almost made me burst out laughing.” Lynx remarked.
“I am not amused.” Cassandra answered crossing her arms and putting on a sour face.
“We need to hide this.” Lynx said picking up the bread.
“Why? What for?” Cassandra asked between bites of food.
“My turn to keep you guessing.” Lynx said putting the bread tray down and eating his food.
They continue to eat in silence looking at each other. Working on the food and drinking the wine.
“I’m full.” Cassandra announced.
Lynx looks up from playing with his potato. “Finally. I thought you would start on my food.” He said.
“I was hungry. The lunch was light for me with four guys eating all of the food.” Cassandra chided.
“Ouch! I’m sorry Cassandra. I know you will hate me but I want you to hide the bread on your person.” Lynx asked.
“Why not you?” Cassandra asked.
“I’ll take some in these pockets of my jacket. But girls have a skirt and more places to hide things.” Lynx replied.
Cassandra stares at Lynx for a moment in silence. Looking down she pulls her blouse out and checks the space there. Lynx is busy stuffing his pockets. He then starts wrapping the bread with the paper napkins.
“If I have crumbs in my underwear from your crazy idea I’m going to bop you on the head.” Cassandra remarked.
“Trust me with this one.” Lynx said handing Cassandra the wrapped bread.
“I think you need to stuff some down your pants too.” Cassandra remarked placing the bread in her blouse. Watching her finish Lynx places the tray on the table.
“Waiter! We are finished.” Lynx yelled.
The waiters return and clear the table. Cassandra looks at Lynx with a sour face holding her blouse to keep it looking natural and not bulging.
“Would you like desert?” He said.
“Yes, Leave it on the table and we will eat it in a few minutes. Can you clean up and leave us alone for the night. I will have someone pick up the last dishes later.
“That will be fine Sir.” He said. His counter part places two dishes of Strawberry shortcake for them to eat. Cassandra and Lynx watch them clean up and leave with the carts. Hearing the door close behind them Lynx pulls the bread from his pockets.
Cassandra sighs and takes the bread from its hiding place.
“What are you up to Lynx?” Cassandra grumbles adjusting her clothes.
“If you can’t call any animals but you can sense them. Let’s try to attract some birds here with the bread. Maybe being close to them may make it easier to contact them. If I have to I will catch one and see if you’re touching one will help you make contact.” Lynx explained.
Cassandra thought for a moment and realized that she hadn’t even considered the idea.
“I’ve been distraught from not being able to contact anything that I didn’t even consider the idea.
Lynx I forgive you for doubting you. Let’s get started.” She said.

[Gatomon]

The Lord of Nightmares places her cards away. She heads for the stairs. All the time having mixed thoughts about John. Entering her bedroom she sits on the bed and begins to undress.
Pulling off the high heeled shoes she wiggles her toes in relief.
“John what can I do now. The cards never lie. But the path you follow may get you killed. Gene would surely kill me if I try to interfere. Sending in Clef was too much of a risk in itself. Clef why haven’t I heard from you? I’m keeping promises that will get me killed! Oh, Mother why did you not tell me this would happen! Why have me do this when it must of gotten you killed? I’m stuck in the middle and soon I will have to choose a side.” She thought.
She takes off her jewelry and gets up and places it in the jewelry box that her Mother once used.
Looking inside she finds the pins her Mother had been given by her friends. She picks them up and looks at them.
“Bast, the cat god. A Unicorn, symbol of the Earth mother. A Dove, symbol of Miskil the healer. A Heart, symbol of Aphrodite. What are all of you up to? Have you been involved with my Mother?
Am I walking the same path of destruction?” she mumbled.
Tossing the pins into the box she closes it. Not seeing the soft light glow they now radiate. Pulling her dress off she finishes undressing and climbs into bed. Pulling up the covers she feels a chill and shivers. It’s almost like someone is watching her.
“John are you going to pull me down with you? The cards never lie!” She mumbled as she fell asleep.
“Outside the window a Ninja watches and wonders why John sent him to watch over a woman in a locked house.

[Gatomon]

Caren and Katti enter the room where Grandma lay sleeping. Caren walks up and looks at Grandma. She looked peaceful in her sleep. Quietly Caren shakes Grandma. She moans but does not wake up.
“She is in the deepest sleep I have ever seen her in. Normally a soft footstep would make her wide awake.” Caren said,
Katti walks up and puts her hand on Grandmas head. Then she picks up the covers and checks the red scars left by the throwing stars.
“She is in a deep sleep of healing. I do not know when she will come out of it.” Katti replied.
“Will she be alright?” Caren asked.
“Yes she will. Maybe by the morning she will wake and eat us out of house and home.” Katti answered.
“I bet she makes us cook the food as training for getting a man.” Caren giggled.
“Be quiet she may here you and it will happen for sure tomorrow.” Katti replied putting her finger to her lips. Turning she heads out the door with Caren following.
Caren closes the door and decides to return to her human form. Gritting her teeth she transforms.
Katti unaware of this continues to the meeting room. Caren catches up holding her shorts to keep them from falling off. Entering the room they find everyone around Witch blade with pencils in their hands and sheets of paper tossed about the table. Everyone looks up and expresses surprise on their faces.
“What?” Katti exclaims.
Xavon points behind Katti.
“Caren! He exclaimed and rushed up to her and picked her up and swings her around.
“All right! Put me down! Caren said hoping that her pants wouldn’t fall down.
“That’s a change.” Witchblade said.
“What was that all about Xavon?” Caren asked.
“I really don’t know? The urge to have you in my arms came over me.” Xavon replied.
“Was I too much to handle in my Hybrid form?” Caren replied.
“Well, You are cuter as a Catwoman. Your fir is nice and soft. But, you are much larger.” Xavon answered and received a swat from Caren on the side.
“Ouch! At least you are not as strong.” Xavon said jumping away from another swing.
“Ok people I think that we all need some sleep. Tomorrow will bring things to a boil. We will have to sleep in shifts I’m afraid.” Witchblade said.
“Why is that?” Katti replied.
“I don’t trust our friends that have Cassandra and Lynx. They still could try something. They know where we are but we don’t know anything about them.” Witchblade answered.
“Who will be first?” Clef asked.
“We will do it in two’s. That way the chances of both of you falling asleep are twice as likely not to happen. Katti and I will take the first watch. We will wake Caren and Xavon in two hours. Then they will wake Clef and Nakama when their two hours are over.” Witchblade answered.
“Sounds good to me.” Clef said getting up.
“Fine here.” Nakama said grabbing Clef’s hand and dragging him out of the room behind her.
Clef’s face showed terror as he left the room.
Katti and Caren giggled as they left.
“Ok Xavon. It’s your turn.” Caren said.
“Really?” Xavon said picking Caren up and heading for the door.
“Put me down you!” Caren said as the voice echoed down the hall.
Katti looked at Witchblade and burst out laughing.
“Well that was interesting to say the least!” Witchblade commented and also began to laugh.

[Gatomon]

John sat in his office that Gene had assigned him. It was more than any other person had given him to work out of in his entire career. The desk was oak and large. Not nearly as large as Genes but big enough. He had his own computer and monitor. The shelves behind him were bare yet. He planed to place several items he had collected on his journeys there. But for now the paperweight on the desk was the only thing he wanted, as it was a gift from the Lord back in the carefree days.
The waiters knock and enter the office.
“Anything unusual?” John asked.
“Other than they were very hungry. They did figure out how to use the doors between the rooms. We left them sitting out on the porch eating desert.” He replied.
“Good they are smarter than expected. Maybe we can tempt them some more. Wait about an hour and pick up the dishes. Then have the massage experts pay them a visit. That way they will at least be relaxed and can sleep leaving us trouble free till Gene get’s back.” He said.
“Yes sir!” he answered. And left the room.
Namekpimp walks in.
“What is happening John.” He asked.
“Watching the store it seems.” He answered.
“What about the kids? Namekpimp asked
“Gene is wineing and dining them. They would make good additions to his staff.” John answered.
“I guess that I should stay away from them for now.” Namekpimp stated.
“I’ve been doing the same. After what happened in the park they don’t need to see either of us right now. Oh, hi this is your new co-worker the guy who held a knife to your girls throat.” John Commented.
“Yea, Hi I’m the one who whacked you on the head when you were distracted.” Namekpimp joked.
“That is why the staff except for Rabidmoogle are taking care of them right now.” John said.
“I think that Rabidmoogle is having a great time right now.” Namekpimp laughed.
“How so?” John asked.
“After Gene turned him into a rat. He had me put one large Tomcat in his room to keep him company.” Namekpimp said.
“Well that answers the If Rabid survives the night comment from Gene before he left.” John said.

[Gatomon]

Finding that they were alone. Lynx places a chair against the door and heads back to the porch.
Cassandra was busy making several large piles of crumbs. They were spaced several feet apart.
Lynx watches and remains just inside the glass window.
“The birds will see the food and start eating as soon as we leave the porch. Cassandra save some of the bread if we get busy and cannot watch the porch.” He said.
“I’ve saved some just in case. Let’s get out of sight.” Cassandra said. Moving into the room they crouch down and watch the crumbs. Time passes and the birds start to circle the porch.
“Come on! Land!” Lynx mumbled.
“They are wary of the house. I can feel their fear.” Cassandra whispered.
“I wonder why?” Lynx commented.
“We will find out as soon as they decide it is safe and go for the food.” Cassandra answered holding on to her amulet.

Supersajinranma enters John’s office. He walks up to the desk and bows.
“The message has been delivered to the kids. Your request for someone to watch over the Lord of Nightmares has been done. Gene’s request for more men has been filled. Where do you want them stationed? “ He asked.
“Why don’t you rotate them? We will need rested alert fighters for tomorrow. I think the exchange if it happens might go bad and I want everyone ready for action.” John answered.
“These kids are much more than they seem. I am wary now having lost good men because of poor information. I will not blindly jump into a fight again!” Super stated.
“I know that I was lucky that I encountered the ones I did. Else I might be spending a night like Rabid is right now.” John commented.
“Agreed. I want another match with the one with the staff again!” Super stated.
“It depends on what transpires tonight and tomorrow with the exchange. Everything may go smoothly or we end up in a fight.” John said.
“Where will it take place?” Super asked.
“At an old warehouse on the east side of the city. Basically deserted and out in the middle of nowhere. That will keep out exposure down in case things get ugly. After all If Rabidmoogle survives I’m sure that he will be ready to lead the charge in a fight.” John commented.

[Gatomon]

Down the hall Rabidmoogle was having a fun time with his roommate. He was tired and thirsty. He could see the bowls of water and food that the servant left by the door. However, the cat was resting right in between them. As if he were stating that the only way Rabid would get the water was through him. The Thirst was getting worse. Rabid moves to the edge of his hiding place. Testing the edge the cat dosen’t respond. He moves carefully out into the open. Suddenly, having to rush back into hiding narrowly escaping the pouncing cat. Rabid huddles in the far corner of the space just out or reach of the claws.
“That’s It I’m just staying right here and wait. I don’t need to expose myself anymore. It has to wear off sometime.” He thought. However he was fighting a thirst that wouldn’t go away. Curling up he tries to sleep. Dreams of unmentionable things he wanted to do to certain people filled his mind.

Witchblade sat in the living room of the house. Katti sat next to him in silence. The old house made strange noises. The creaking and the wind on the bushes made them edgy. Hearing a loud thump coming from Xavons room they both giggled.
“I guess that Xavon has his hand full right now.” Witchblade said.
“I wonder if Caren has him backed into a corner? Do you think she changed forms on him?” Katti questioned.
“From the sound of the noise it is a good bet. Funny I expected to have some action from Clef and Nakama. He sure looked spooked by Nakama. Well, Let’s hope that this is all we have to worry about for tonight.
“I sure hope so.” Katti commented and moved closer to Witchblade.
“Three days ago things were normal and dull around here. Now we have new friends. Strange things are happening and the world is turned upsidown. I wish I knew what they want Caren for?
We still are in the dark about it. Maybe Grandma can shed some light on what is going on.” Witchblade rambled not noticing Katti at all.
Katti having tried the indirect approach takes the offensive. She leans on Witchblade and puts her head on his shoulder. Reaching over she takes his hand.
“Witchy, You can’t solve the worlds problems. Let’s just talk about you and me. I’ve been waiting a long time to have you for my self and now here we are and you still miss all the signals.” Katti said.
“Katti, I’m sorry. I just get caught up in things and miss the small details sometimes.” He answered reaching around Katti and pulling her close.
Katti looks up and into Witchblade’s eyes. “Honestly I was going to take Cassandras advice and hit you over the head with a two by four if you keep up the way you are going.” She said.
“Being responsible makes me the way I am.” Witchblade answered.
“You know I might have Caren beat some sense into your thick head. You don’t have to be responsible for everything. Others will take it if you let them. Share it with them. Oh, why did I fall in love with you?” Katti cried.
Witchblade pulls Katti into an embrace and kisses her. Holding her gently he expects her the really beat him on the head. Instead she pulls him closer and tighter. Pulling back She opens her eyes and sees the emotions flow across Witchblade’s face.
“I’ve wanted to kiss you for a long time Katti.” Witchblade said.
“Me too.” Katti replied and they continued ignoring everything else for once.

[Gatomon]

Xavon looked at the broken table in shock. He never realized that this might happen. Caren layed on the top with an amused look on her face. Stretching out she gets up from the broken table. And sits on Xavon’s bed.
“Well I guess that I’m a little heavy for normal furnature.” She said.
“You had to change into your Hybrid form. You have to realize that you now outweigh any normal guy by a few pounds.” Xavonfurniture replied.
“Do I look fat?” Caren asked.
“I refuse to answer that question on the grounds that it might get me killed.” Xavon laughed.
“Please?” Caren asked.
“No way, I’ve fallen into that trap before. Ok, You are the most beautiful girl I’ve ever known!” Xavon stated.
“You think so?” Caren asked lying down on her side on the bed.
“Yes I do. And it was my fault that I started rubbing your back. After the meeting room I should know better.” Xavon answered.
“But it feels so good and you seem to like it also. Does my purring bother you?” Caren asked.
No infact I find it soothing. I wonder if Witchbalde and Clef will come barging in after all that noise.” Xavon commented.
Caren pats the bed. “Sit down Xavon I wouldn’t want them to find you pacing around the broken table. Please come over here? I won’t bite you!” Caren said now remembering what Grandma said about biting someone and not killing them. She wondered how much he had overheard in the park.
Xavon walks over and sits on the edge of the bed. Caren moves and sits next to him.
“Well the bed is holding up so far.” Xavonin fact stated.
Caren moves little closer to Xavon. “If you want I can be normal Caren for you. Would you like that or would you prefer a large house cat?” Caren asked.
Turning to Caren Xavon takes her hand. Looking into her deep green eyes.
“It dosen’t matter what form you have. I’ll love any of them.” He said moving closer and embracing her and placing a kiss on her lips. Carens eyes open wide in shock and she backs up for a moment. She hesitates for a moment and then closes her eyes and her ears droop.
“Please kiss me again Xavon!” She said and Caren's pulled him close.

[Gatomon]

Nakama watched Clef like a Fox waiting for the hens to come out of the hen-house. Clef sat on the other side of the room. Waiting for the Fox to pounce on him. The fact that Nakama pulled him to her room terrified him. “This is not the way it is supposed to happen. I have always had control of the situation.” He thought. Swallowing he looks at Nakama. She nods and pats the bed next to her.
“Come here Clef. I’m not going to eat you.” She said and then smiled.
Clef’s will to resist started to crumble. He found himself getting up and moving to the bed. Sitting down he was out of control and ready to do anything. All he needed was the word from Nakama and he would jump out the window if she asked.
“Nakama, I don’t know what to say. I’m not used to being the Mouse for the Fox. Why are you torturing me? He asked.
“Funny, I’m not doing anything at all to you. You are doing it to yourself. Clef If you cannot trust love no matter how it comes your way I cannot help you and free your tortured soul.” Nakama answered.
Clef begins to shake and sweat. “It just dosen’t seem right to me!” He stammered.
Nakama reaches over and takes his hand. Her touch was like a splash of cold water on a hot rock. He reaches and begins to hold Nakama. She responds by putting her arms around Clef’s neck. She looks Clef in the eyes.
“Let your soul be free! Trust in me! I am the Goddess of love and I will help you.” Nakama proclaimed and kissed Clef. He responded by pulling her close. The embrace would have put any movie scene to shame. The steam burned on the rock of Clef’s heart and then it burst!
The Amulet on Nakama’s chest began to glow in a pink light. The kiss continued and the light bulb in the room broke and the glow from the Amulet filled the room. Nakama pulled back from the kiss and her eyes glowed with the color of the Amulet.
“You are no longer controlled by the blackness that was planted in your heart. I have cleansed it from your soul. I knew that you were not true to your calling and might turn on your new friends. Whoever has done this to your soul will have to pay for tampering with Nakama’s feelings. Now! Tell me! Who do you love with all of your heart!” She commanded.
“I love Nakama!” Clef proclaimed.
“Good! I knew you had a good heart. I’m sorry that it had to come to this. I had hoped that you had the strength to overcome the blackness but whoever did this was powerful and crafty. I hope that you will seek out this person and deal with them and what they did to your soul. Your friends are good people you can trust your life to them. No longer do you have to rely on yourself for everything.” Nakama said. She clasps her hands around Clef’s neck and kisses him again. The light from the Amulet increases to a blinding white and flashes turning the room pitch black.
Clef pulls back from the kiss. His eyes now have a sparkle they never had before. Nakama smiles and hugs Clef hard.
“Woah! What happened! I feel like someone lifted all the weight from my shoulders. Was that a dream?
“No it wasn’t Clef. You are free now.” Nakama said and kissed him again in the darkness now knowing that the dark was gone forever from Clef’s heart.

[Gatomon]

Witchblade nudges Katti awake.
“It’s time to get Xavon and Caren to take their watch.” He said.
Katti rubes her eyes, “Witchy when did I fall asleep?” She asked.
“About a half an hour ago. I just couldn't’t make myself wake you.” Witchblade replied.
“That’s nice but what would have happened if you had fallen asleep?” Katti asked.
“Well, it didn’t happen. Now let’s get some sleep now.” Witchblade said getting up.
“Do you think anything happened between Xavon and Caren?” Katti asked.
“Why worry about it. As long as she didn’t kill Xavon it’s none of our business. What do they think about us? We will cross that bridge when we reach it.” Witchblade said as they headed to Caren's room.
Knocking on the door. They hear.” Come in,” from Caren.
Entering they find Caren laying on the bed with Xavon curled up next to her. She looks up her Green eyes reflecting in the dark room.
“Ready for your shift?” Witchblade asked.
“I haven’t slept a wink yet Witchblade. Xavon here has been sleeping for about an hour.” Caren replied and began to nudge Xavon waking him.
“I’m awake! You don’t have to shake me.” Xavon mumbled.
“Time to pull our shift Xavon. Witchblade and Katti want to sleep now.” Caren remarked.
“I’m getting up!” Xavon said and reached out and pushed himself up not looking where he placed his hand. Caren looks up in shock. Katti giggles and Witchblade turns red.
“Come on sleeping beauty it is time we went down stairs!” Caren grumbled taking Xavons hand from her breast and getting up off the bed pulling a surprised Xavon up with her.
Witchblade and Katti watch and laugh as Caren pulls a shocked Xavon out of the room and down the hall hearing Xavon say. “ I’m sorry I didn’t mean it. Honestly, I wasn’t awake.” The voices fade down the hall.
“Well, I think that Xavon won’t sleep for a while after that performance.” Katti giggled.
“I hope that I’m not as clumsy around you. I bet you would grab my ear and pull me up.” Witchblede remarked as they headed to Katti’s room.
“No, that’s Cassandra’s style. I’d most likely jab you in the ribs.” She said poking Witchblade in the side.
“Ouch! I get the point. Pun intended.” Witchblade said as they entered Katti’s room. Katti sits on her bed. Witchblade sits on the love-seat in the room.
“I’ll stay here for the night.” Witchblade announced.
“Will you come here and lie down!” Katti grumbled.
“But, I don’t want to cause problems.” Witchblade said.
“It’s all right. Just don’t decide to get up using my boobs as a leverage point. I doubt that you would get any sleep sitting in a chair anyways.” She remarked.
“Ok, I’m coming.” Witchblade sighed and crawled onto the bed next to Katti.
Katti sighed and closed her eyes finally getting her wish to be close to the one she loved. She drifted off to sleep curled up next to Witchblade who still was awake listening to her soft breathing. He too soon fell asleep.

[Gatomon]

John layed awake in bed. He wondered what tomorrow would bring. He just didn’t understand why Gene wanted the WereCat. What was the connection? Normally he just did his job and forgot about the whole thing and moved on. Lord of Nightmares popped into his mind. What should he do? She was the focus of all his years of waiting while he worked his previous jobs for the last employer. It had burned his soul knowing that he could not have contact for all those years. He thought about the dinner and how brash he was and stealing a kiss from her. Gene is right. I need to slow down she is not the girl I knew back at the academy. I cannot act like a young fool around her anymore. He decides to pay her a visit early in the morning for a reading. “I’ll bring flowers.” He mumbled. And drifted off to sleep dreaming of the fun times from the past.

Lynx looks up from the embrace and is surprised by the audience they now have.
“Um, Cassandra we have an audience.” He whispers and points behind her. Cassandra slowly turns and sees the flock of birds on the porch. They sit on the rail and on the porch quietly watching them. Cassandra eases out of the embrace and kneels down and holds her Amulet.
Concentrating she contacts the first bird and it chirps. Without warning the wall shatters and Cassandra is overwhelmed with all the chatter of the flock.
“Lynx watching Cassandra sees the Amulet glow and then flash. Seeing Cassandra collapse he grabs her with concern.
“Are you ok?” He asks.
Cassandra puts her hands to her head. “Please keep it down! Please be quiet! She mumbles. Slowly she gains control and the noise quiets and the confusion eases. She put her hands down and looks up at the birds.
“Sorry Lynx. I just had a touch of information overload. When I broke through the spell it was like being in a room of screaming people. It took a moment to quiet the yelling and sort out the sounds. I’m better now.” Cassandra answered.
“Are you sure?” Lynx said with concern in his voice.
“I’m fine.” Cassandra answered.
“Good I have a plan that should give us time to get that sword and maybe out of the house.” Lynx replied.
“What is the plan?” Cassandra asked.
“We need a big diversion and your friends will help us.” Lynx answered Just, as there was a knock on the door.
“Dam! Have your friends come back in a few minutes. I’ll see who is at the door. Lynx said rushing to answer it.
“Ok guys come back in an hour.” Cassandra told them now wondering if they even had a human concept of time.
Lynx pulls the chair from the door and opens it to find four people standing there. Two men and two women they had two carts with bottles and towels on them.
“Sir, we are here to give you a massage.” One of the men said and pushed past Lynx and into the room.
The lead woman asked Lynx. “Would the both of you like to have the treatment in the same room?
Lynx is dumbfounded and stands there as the other two people set up two tables and drape the towels over them.
Cassandra pokes her head in from the porch and sees the commotion. She is thrilled at the thought of a massage.
“We will have the massages here together if Lynx dosen’t mind. “She said walking into the room.
Lynx turns and opens his mouth in protest. Cassandra puts a finger on his lip stopping the protest.
“We have to play the game until the time is right.” She whispered.
“You have a point. I’ll agree but I don’t want either of us to be exposed to each other.” Lynx answered.
“Forever the gallant knight. Lynx don’t be so stuck in the medieval world I’m a grown girl and you are a man. I’m sure we can keep things at a minimum.” Cassandra replied.
Ok, I’ll follow your lead.” Lynx answered.
Cassandra giggled and went to the bathroom with the women. Who brought along same towels.
Giggling as she went.”No peaking.” She remarked as they closed the bathroom door.
“Interesting woman you have there.” One of the guys commented.
“I’ll say. She sure is a handful.” Lynx mumbled waiting for his turn.

[Gatomon]

Caren watched the clock the two hours were almost up. Xavon sat next to her his eyes were drooping closed.
“Times up Xavon! We can get some rest now.” Caren said standing up almost making Xavon fall off the couch.
“Humph! I’m still awake. Wonder what Clef and Nakama are up to? He asked.
“We’ll find out soon enough when we wake them. Besides what do you think they assume about us? Caren replied.
“Oh, the usual story. Man meets woman falls in love. Woman turns into Were-panther. Guy still loves her. Were-panther finally eats guy.” Xavon joked.
“That’s not funny. I certainly am not going to eat you. At least as a meal.” Caren shot back.
“Very funny but it will never make a comic act anytime soon.” Xavon answers jumping away from Caren's grasp.
Xavon reaches Clef’s room and knocks on the door. Caren catches up and listens.
“They must be really sound asleep. Xavon your knocking should have woke anyone up.” Caren
said.
“Well, Let’s wake them up by shaking them gently. I’m sure that they won’t have a tendency to bite you.” Xavon remarked opening the door.
“I do not bite people!” Caren protested.

Entering the room they find Clef and Nakama in the same bed still sleeping. Clef had his arms wrapped around Nakama and she was holding his hands.
“Interesting!” Xavon remarked.
“Be nice they make a nice couple. See how they are holding each other. It is like they are married.” Caren answered.
Nakama hearing the voices is the first to open her eyes. Looking up it takes a few moments for her eyes to adjust.
“Caren is that you?” She asked. Seeing the eyes reflect in the darkness.
“It’s time for your shift Nakama. Why don’t you wake Clef.” Caren answered.
Nakama lifts Clef’s arm off of her and nudges Clef. Clef responds by again wrapping his arm around Nakama.
“Oh, How romantic!” Xavon jokes.
“Cut it out Xavon. Let Clef wake up before you bug him more.” Caren said.
Nakama again picks Clef’s arm off of her and sit’s up. Nudging Clef only brings mumbling about Love and Nakama. Nakama looks up with a slight bit of annoyance on her face. She turns and shakes Clef.
“Clef will you wake up! She said with a medium tone of voice.
Clef’s eyes pop open and he starts moving.
“Bout time you woke up Clef.” Xavon joked.
“Is it time already? I was having such a nice dream.” Clef replied while he rubbed his eyes.
“We know.” Caren joked.
“I talk in my sleep?” Clef asked.
“I wouldn’t say that. You might want to ask Nakama.” Xavon replied.
“Let’s get some sleep Xavon.” Caren said pulling him out of the room behind her.
“Nakama I don’t talk in my sleep do I?” Clef asked sitting up with a puzzled look on his face.
“Only when you are nudged by me it seems. That might be useful if I need to know any secrets you have about me.” Nakama joked.

[Gatomon]

Across town the Lord of Nightmares was having one her self. She was turning the cards and they were burning up before they could be read. She then stands up and the walls of the house start disappearing before her and she sees John standing in front of her holding flowers.
“I love you!” He yelled. He runs toward her. But he isn’t coming any closer. He reaches for her hand with a pleading look in his eyes. Behind him the blackness rises and two bright red eyes open. John runs harder. The distance stays the same. Suddenly everything is flames and John burns right in front of her.
The Lord of Nightmares wakes up with a start.
“My God what was that!” She cried.

Things had begun to become boring. Twelve Merc’s sitting in a large room can become quite tense. Moon Goddess has had enough of the men pawing at her. Being one of two women in the unit she didn’t have a man in the group that she would ever spend any quality time with in the unit. Namekpimp called it having good relations.
“Hey MG! Come on over here and spend some time with us! Don’t be a stranger!” One of the guys called wiping the beer from his face.
MG had enough and left the room running into Namekpimp in the process.
“Moon where are you off to?” Namekpimp said Jumping back as she reached for her knife.
“I told you call me MG!” She growled.
“Sorry, I’ll try to remember. Had enough of the Men?” He asked.
“I need some air. It is getting stuffy in there.” She replied.
“Good, I want you to go to the upper floors and keep an eye on the kids we brought here. They are getting the royal treatment right now. Gene thinks he can bring them into his organization. I’m not so sure. The girls eyes tell me different.” He stated.
“Now I’m a baby sitter? Anything else?” MG grumbled.
“That’s enough for now. Would you rather spend more time with the guys?” He threatened.
“No I’m going.” She said and headed up the stairs.
MG thought back to her younger years as a child and her hippy parents that gave her the name she hated. She still remembers telling her parents about her enlistment in the Marines and how it devastated them. Still she craved order in her life and the Marines gave it to her. She quickly became a special Ops member and was respected by many. Now having to be a Merc was a drop in her life but the assignments were profitable and she could soon retire. Walking down the hall she sees a Ninja in the shadows. Stopping right in front of him she asks.
“Watching the kids too?”

[Gatomon]

Kenny had finally recovered from his injuries from the park. Super decided to be easy on him and gave him the job of watching the kids. It was easy enough as they haven’t even decided to venture from their rooms. Plus the fact that they were being given the royal treatment. Looking at the female Merc now standing in front of him he wonders what is now going on.
“Yes, I’m watching them for Super and John. What brings you here? He said.
“Orders from Namekpinp. He want’s me to watch the kids too.” MG replied.
Kenny looks at MG. She was muscled for a woman but not unattractive. Pulling up a chair from behind him.
“Have a seat. The company would be appreciated.” He said.
“Thanks, for once someone is a gentlemen around here.” MG replied and sat on the chair next to Kenny.

Cassandra was still giggling like a little girl. The massage was wonderful. She watched them leave the room. Lynx still had a sullen look on his face.
“Come on Lynx tell me you didn’t enjoy it just a little?” Cassandra asked.
“Not really. I think that Gene is going all out to get us to join his organization. I can’t buy it and sell out my friends.” He replied.
“Lynx the best thing we can do for now is to play the game. The time will come and we will escape. They must think that we are happy and want to be part of their team or we will be just pampered guests until they toss us into a real cell.” Cassandra replied heading for the porch.
“I know but I don’t like it.” Lynx replied following.
Cassandra finds several birds waiting on the railing. She starts to talk to them.
“Lynx what kind of a diversion will we need to get out of here?” Cassandra asked.
“It has to be big enough to get everyone confused and rushing about, Humm, I know! Can the birds talk to any other animals?” Lynx asked.
“I’ll see.” Cassandra answered and returned to the birds.
“I have an Idea but it will take a lot of help” Lynx said.
“They said that they could get several raccoons and a couple of possums to help. It seems that all of the animals now know of my presence here. Birds have a habit of talking lots.” She replied.
“Good! Here is my plan.” Lynx said.

The door to the kid’s room opened and they stepped out. Kenny and MG watch from their vantage point.
“We want to see Gene. Can you take us to him?” Lynx asked the servant.
“Of course Sir. Follow me.” He replied and led them down the hall.
“I hope that your friends understand what we need done.” Lynx whispered to Cassandra.
“I’m sure that they do. I just hope that they don’t start right away or we won’t get our chance.” She whispered back.

“That was interesting. We had better follow discretely after them just incase.” Kenny said.
“I’m with you. This beats sitting around. Let’s go.” MG replied and they began to follow.
They went down the stairs and through the house. Always just within sight of the kids.
Finally reaching a set of large ornate wood doors.
“That must be the Big guys office.” MG whispered.
“Yes it is. I saw him earlier.” Kenny replied.
Just as the doors were opened the alarms rang out and people started rushing down the halls.
It was like a mass panic. It seemed as if a full on raid of the mansion was in progress.
Working their way to the kids they see the hall empty in front of the Bosses office!
“Dam we have a big problem now!” MG yelled to Kenny….

[Gatomon]

John jumped awake at the sound of the alarm going off. Rushing to his desk
he picks up the phone and gets the security room.
”What is going on!” He yelled
The man on the other end replied. “Sir all of the alarms on the outside have
been tripped. On top of that the cameras on the outside are either blocked
or dead!’ It looks like a raid from the authorities is in progress!” He
answered.
”Calm down! Get Namekpimp, Supersajinranma, in my office Immediately! I want
people checking the outside at once!” John yelled.
John sits down at his desk and pulls out a box and opens it. He takes out a
wand and several stones and other items. He arranges them on the desk and
begins a spell. Finishing he looks into a window using his wand he begins to
search the house.
”Dam! Gene used way too much warding here! This is taking too much time!”
John remarked.

Rabidmoogle wakes up to the sound of the alarms. His thirst is maddening.
Looking out from his hiding place he sees the cat. It is looking at the door
watching all the shadows move past. Seeing his chance he runs to the water
dish and drinks as much as he can while watching the Cat. Feeling that his
luck is running out he darts back to his hiding place. Feeling better he
muses.
”I can’t take the blame for this fiasco going on right now. He laughs. It
comes out in squeaks.
”Gene I hope you have fun!” He thinks. Suddenly he has to move back from
reaching paws.
”I had to make noise!” Rabid curses watching the cat try to reach him again.

[Gatomon]

Lynx lays the servant down behind the door. Cassandra moves to Gene’s
desk. ”Hurry Lynx before they figure out what is happening!” She said.
”I’m coming!” Lynx yelled propping a chair against the door and rushing up
to Cassandra. ”Where is the sword you talked about?” Cassandra asked.
”Right here!” Lynx answered. Pulling a musty scabbard off of the table next
to Gene’s desk. ”It dosen’t seem like much more than an old sword. These seem more like real weapons.” Cassandra answered pulling two short swords from a table on the other-side of Gene’s desk. She waves them back and forth. For some reason she can’t put them down she brings them to her sides.
Lynx pulls the sword from its scabbard. It gives a grating sound just like
any old movie.

Lynx finds himself again standing in the Temple that he had seen before. Athena is again standing before him with a smile on her face.
“Well done! You and your partner have proved resourceful. You now have the sword that I created for my Knight thousands of years ago. Long ago the one who held it lost faith and it was taken from him. It has carried many names over the centuries and was thought lost in battle by the King of England long ago. The truth was he passed it down to another and then it was lost. Use it’s powers to protect your friends and help rid us of the darkness that once held this sword.” She said walking up and placing her hand on Lynx’s head. Lynx goes down to one knee, as would any proper Knight. He bows.
“My Knight You have my blessing. I grant you the use of my sword of light. It’s uses and powers will be for you only. Use them wisely. They are meant for the protection of others and for Justice and the banishment of the darkness.” As The Goddess quotes. Her hand glows and Lynx feels a rush of strength and courage inside. The Goddess steps back.
“Arise my Knight the time for battle is at hand. Go now and have faith in me!” The Goddess said. Everything flashes and Lynx is again standing in Gene’s office. To Cassandra’s eyes Lynx had just stopped still and was starring at the sword held in front of him. For a brief instant she swore she saw a Knight in armor standing in Lynx’s place.
“Um, Lynx! We need to get out of here like now!” Cassandra remarked still holding the two swords in her hands. She also was feeling slightly charged and full of energy the reason she didn’t know. Lynx snaps out of his dream and looks around. Focusing on the door he moves to a defensive stature. Just as the pounding starts.

[Gatomon]

“Here they come!” He cries. Cassandra also finds herself moving to a fighting stance and has no idea what is happening. She looks around for an escape route. Seeing the door in the back of the office she pulls out of the stance having to fight the want to fight.
“Lynx! The door behind Gene’s desk! Let’s get out of here!” She cried heading for the door. Lynx hearing this forces himself to follow fighting the urge to stand and fight. Cassandra stops at the door and suddenly finds she can release the swords. She now finds she has dual scabbards on herself and sheathes the swords in them. “Funny, I don’t remember putting them on or as a matter of fact seeing them around the room.” Not having time to figure it out she opens the door finding a long narrow hallway leading away from the office. She runs down the hall.
Lynx makes for the door. He also wonders about how to carry the sword. Stopping at the doorway he finds he also has a new Scabbard on. He sheathes his sword and runs down the hall.

Namkpinp enters John’s office. He finds Supersajinranma talking to John. People were still rushing about. “I knew this was going to happen! That girl just didn’t set well with me. Well John what do you want my group to do?” He asked looking at the two of them. “I have a person on the kids right now.” Super replied. “So do I.” Namekpimp answered.
“That’s good. The problem for now is what is happening?” John asked.
“From what I have observed on my way here nothing but panic.” Namekpimp answered.
“I Agree. My reports will be here shortly with the outside check. We should have had some confrontation with our attackers by now.” Super replied.
“I want that information five minutes ago! I want to know where the kids are! Super, get that information. Namekpimp, keep your people ready for anything. You know what that girl was capable of from the first meeting. Let’s get moving!” John yelled. He then picks up the phone and starts yelling.
Super runs from the room and talks to three Ninjas waiting and they dash off.
“Nice, Do you have the whole place covered?” Namekpimp asked.
“As much as Gene and John let me.” He replied.

MG and Kenny arrive at the doors in front of Gene’s office. MG looks down the hall for the kids.
“Namekpimp will skin me alive if we loose them.” She remarked.
“All is not lost. My guess is that they are in the office.” Kenny replied.
“How do you know?” She asked.
“By this!” He said turning the handle and pushing the door finding it blocked.
“Let me help.” MG answered.
“Just a second.” Kenny said and waved down several Ninjas. After a quick talk one rushes off and the rest stand ready.
“Let’s do it!” MG yelled over the sound of the alarm. And they started to push the door open. When it opened enough Kenny and MG slid through the opening followed by the rest of the Ninjas. Just in time to see Lynx dash into the doorway at the back of the room.
“After them!” Kenny yelled seeing the servant lying on the floor unconscious. The Ninjas followed without hesitation with Kenny and MG right behind.

[Gatomon]

Thousands of miles away Gene feels uneasy. He knows that someone has entered his office. “Dam! This happens every time I go away they have to either look at the old relics I have or they try to clean without me being there!” Grumbling He rolls over in bed. “Good thing Rabidmoogle is not in charge.” He picks up the phone and dials.

Cassandra opens the door at the end of the hall. She finds a large warehouse completely empty with a huge overhead door on one side and a smaller door across the empty space on the other side. The place smells musty and kind of like rotten meat. Waving her hand she runs across toward the other side.
“Lynx hurry!” She yells.
Lynx hits the doorway at a full run not stopping to see where he is entering. Trusting Cassandra he too heads for the other side and the smaller door.
“Yuck! It smells like my old Iguanas cage in here.” He remarked.
Reaching the door Cassandra finds it locked.
“Lynx it’s locked.” She said turning around.
“I’ll handle it!” Lynx said grabbing the handle of his sword.
“We have company! There coming fast!” Cassandra yells seeing the Ninjas enter the warehouse and heading their way.
“I’m checking.” Lynx remarked pulling on the door finding it also made of steel.
Turning he pulls the sword from it’s scabbard. It comes out with a resounding hiss.
The Lady and I are leaving please do not interfere.” Lynx said in a loud voice. He hears the light sound of Cassandra drawing her swords.
“I’m afraid that I cannot let you leave without permission. Please put down the swords before anyone gets hurt.
“Girl put the swords away before you hurt yourself. You can’t possibly use them without proper training.” MG stated.

Cassandra is completely surprised at the fact she drew the swords without thinking she feels like they are part of her. She moves into a stance that she never knew holding the blades in front of her one over the other.
“I’m not worried. Lynx here can handle all of you.” She replied.
Lynx moves into a fighting stance ingrained into his being. Legs spread and knees flexed he holds the sword in front of him.
“I mean business I don’t want any of you hurt. I will do what I must!” He growled.
“Foolish boy! You cannot possibly defeat a Ninja with a lighter sword.” Kenny replies pulling his from the sheath on his back and moving into his stance.
MG waves a Ninja over and asks for his sword. Taking it she swings it around like she trained with if for years. Walking up to Cassandra.
“I do know how to use this. Don’t make me!” She answered.
Kenny figures that the boy has no real fighting skills and is just using a pose copied from an old movie. Moving swiftly he swings hoping to knock the sword from his hands. “Using a overhand blow with both hands should do the trick.” He thought.
Lynx easily blocks the blow and returns a swing that nearly takes Kenny’s arm off.
“Last chance.” Lynx states.
MG also attempts a similar maneuver only to be rewarded with having to jump to avoid loosing her legs. Surprised and frustrated she pulls her knife and charges in swinging.
Lynx is also surprised at how light the large sword felt. He watches the other Ninjas form a loose semicircle around them. He watches them all for a surprise attack.
Kenny is surprised and angry and presses his attack assuming the kid was lucky.
He finds every swing blocked. His Ninjas watch and he nods.
Lynx sees the eyes of his opponent move to the side. He jumps and swings cutting the arm off of one of the Ninjas attempting to hit him from the side. Reversing his swing he again blocks his main opponent and looks him in the eyes.
“Playing dirty are we?” Lynx says and again moves to the other side hitting another Ninja in the chest. The Ninja expresses surprise in his eyes as he slides off or Lynx’s sword blood bursting from his mouth. Pulling his sword free he ducks the swing from Kenny.

Cassandra at first didn’t understand how she was swinging the swords in such complex patterns blocking MG’s attacks. It was like someone was telling her how and where to swing. At first she is jerky and not smooth. Realizing that she is fighting her self she relaxes and things smooth into a flow. She is shocked when she swings to Block MG and uses the other sword swinging opposite catching a Ninja in the neck just as he got close enough to kill her. Gurgling he surges past her and falls in front of MG spraying her with blood. MG jumps back avoiding the man and moving away from the slick footing.

Lynx continues to block the attack from Kenny. He knows that there is one more Ninja around and he waits for him to move. The Ninja having seen his associates fall is not going to make any rash moves. He waits for an opening. Lynx continues and suddenly stumbles in the blood on the floor. Lynx is out of position and Kenny rushes in with an overhand swing. Bringing it down with all of his strength he hits Lynx’s sword now held over his head. Kenny’s sword shatters. Lynx immediately swings to his side catching the last Ninja in the side nearly cutting him in two. The dagger drops from his hand and he slides off of the sword. Kenny pulls a short sword from his belt and rushes Lynx. Lynx swings his sword knocking the blade from Kenny's grasp. Returning the swing he catches him up side the head with the flat of the blade. Kenny’s eyes roll up white and he collapses to the floor.

MG is confused. Her opponent shouldn't’t have any sword skill at all she was told that the girl had some kind of power but not any fighting skills. Namekpimp had stated that and her experience in the park confirmed this.
“Then how is she doing this?” She mumbled trying to get the upper hand.
Cassandra wondering how long she could continue the fight looked for a way to end it. The guidance she received made her move in a new pattern. MG suddenly started to be forced back and she was getting cut by the tips of Cassandra’s swords. They started showing on her arms then her shirt is cut just below the breasts. Then her cheek. Suddenly she feels the wall at her back. Making a desperate gamble she tries to force Cassandra back. Cassandra catches both blades with one sword and swings and hits MG in the Midsection with the flat of her other sword. MG collapses out of breath. Looking up she sees the butt of Cassandra’s sword come down. MG hits the floor unconscious.
Cassandra turns to see Lynx walking toward her. His opponents on the floor not moving. Cassandra starts to shake violently. Lynx rushes up catching her by the arm he supports her. I’m sorry it happened Cassandra. I wish that you never had to do this. We must get moving or we will have to fight again. Next time we may not have a small group. And they may have bigger surprise's.” He said Pulling her back to the metal door. Swinging his sword it cuts the door in two like butter.
“How did you do that?” She asked.
“It was easy. I was holding back figuring that I didn’t have to kill all of the Ninjas.” He answered. Kicking the door it falls away revealing the Garage..

[Gatomon]

John heads for Genes office where he finds Super and Namekpimp trying to wake the servant laying on the floor.
“Well?” John asked.
“They went through that door at the back of the office.” Super replied.
“Forget him. Let’s get going!” John said. Heading for the door at the back of the office. Super and several Ninjas rush past and into the hallway. Namekpimp reaches the door right next to John.
“Sorry, But let us go first just in case there is trouble.” He commented.and ran down the hall in front of John.

Reaching the end they enter the warehouse. Everyone gags from the smell for a moment. Super and the Ninjas are already running to the body's laying on the floor on the other side. John and Namekpimp run up.
Super kicks one Ninja over. His arm missing.
“This one is nearly dead. Any others still living?” He called.
Two Ninjas yell closer to the smashed door. Namekpimp sees MG on the floor and runs up to check. He sees the cuts on her arms and cheek. She is still breathing. The Ninja steps back leaving them alone.
“Moon! Please wake up!” Namekpimp said seeing the large lump on her head.
Super checks out Kenny lying on the floor. Kenny has cracked ribs and a large lump on the side of his head. It has welts on either side. Picking up the broken sword he sees that it shattered on something. The other men with the exception of one Ninja lay around Kenny. All are dead from sword blows. Large blows from the holes he sees.
“John I have one Ninja that has survived the fight also.” Walking up to the lone Ninja by MG he sees a smaller wound made by a short sword.
“Give them this.” John said handing Super a flask.
Super waves the Ninjas into the next room. Then he gives MG a drink from the flask. Then he walks over to Kenny and gives him a drink.
MG opens her eyes it takes a few moments for her to see clearly.
“Namekpimp? Is that you? She asked.
“Yes it is. Can you tell us what happened?” Namekpimp asked moving her to a sitting position. He sees the cuts slowly close on her arms. And is shocked.
“Oh, my head! It still hurts! Wait I feel better. How did that girl know how to use swords? Her skill was that of an expert. I’m an expert and she stomped me and even killed that Ninja trying to sneak up on her.” She replied reaching up to find the lump on her head gone.
Kenny wakes up and moans.
“Not again! Sensei Kill Me! I’ve embarrassed the Dojo.” He cried.
“Not today! Your foe seemed to have superior skills and your sword failed you.” Super answered holding up the pieces of the broken sword.
“He had no skill till he used that sword. It was big and it glowed! How can someone swing something that big so fast! He had no trouble seeing the fellow Ninjas and killing them even when coming from behind! It was not normal. Sensei Not normal!
John listening to the conversations considers what happened. He then mentally returns to Gene’s office. He now sees the table with the crusty long sword. That now is empty. Then he remembers the two short swords he played with yesterday on the opposite side of Gene’s desk.
“It looks like our kids picked up some enchanted toys people! All the more reason to find them and get them back! Gene will not like this at all!” John said entering the garage through the broken door. Entering the Ninjas are standing waiting along with some of Magus’s staff. Looking he sees the GTO gone and several of the Staffs cars.
John swears for several moments and calms down.
“At least we know where they are going!” He states and grabs a staff member.
“What happened here?” He demanded..

[Gatomon]

The GTO roars down the road. Cassandra watches the scenery dark as it is flash by at a blinding pace.
Lynx reaches up and pulls down the shoulder belt from up above the side window he lays it on his lap changes hands on the wheel and fishes down by the console and pulls up another belt end and clips the harness into it.
“Cassandra please put on the shoulder harness right now.” He said over the roar of the engine.
Cassandra complies and wonders what is up.
“Lynx, what is happening?” She asks.
“We have company. They’re coming up fast. They must have the new cop cars.” He replied.
Cassandra turns her head and looks out the back window and she sees the lights from the approaching cars.
Lynx reaches for the ashtray. He flips down the face. Ir reveals several toggle switches. Then he reaches under the dash and pulls a handle toward him. He then switches hands and flips the far switch up. Then he takes his foot off of the gas. The pursuing cars close quickly. There is a loud thump and Lynx pushes the gas pedal.
The car speeds up and the lights stay the same distance behind.
“What was all that?” Cassandra asked.
“Overdrive! Bet they never thought that I installed one for gas millage. I never thought of using it like this before!” Lynx laughed.
Cassandra looks at the spedo. It is buried at one hundred and forty miles per hour.
“My God! Lynx are we really going that fast!” Cassandra stated.
I’m not sure. The speed might be off a little bit. Pray the road stays smooth. One good bump and we are history!” Lynx said seeing a highway come into view.

Magus had also seen the highway come into view. Answering his phone he has John on the line.
“Where are you?” John asked.
“Almost at the Highway. I should have them blocked in a few moments.” He replied.
“Good! Try to turn them back if possible. You cannot handle them in a fight right now.” John answered.
“Why is that?” Magus asked.
“They have enchanted weapons with them. I assure you that your group is no match right now. If you cannot stop them or turn them around then let them go. Do you understand?” John stated.
“Yes I understand Sir.” Magus replied. He had guessed correctly that the kids would go for the cars. Shame he really didn’t have the power to bring them back. “Enchanted weapons? What else does the world hold that they don’t tell us.” He muttered. They had never been part of his life up to this job.
Reaching the Intersection before the Kids he waves the cars to form a roadblock.

Lynx watching the cars arrive at the intersection up ahead. Reaches to the ashtray and flips another switch. He looks at Cassandra.
“Cross your fingers. This is my last Trick!” He yells. He judges the distance and how fast the cars are closing together.
Cassandra sees the roadblock forming ahead.
“Lynx what are you doing!” She yells.
“This!” He yelled and presses a button mounted on the steering wheel. The car rockets foreword possessed, pinning Cassandra back in her seat. It shoots between the closing cars and up the ramp launching onto the highway. Disappearing out of sight.
Magus dives out of the way. He then watches the four chase cars slam on the brakes nearly crashing together in the intersection. Swearing he watches the kids get away.
Calling John he give him the news.
“No Problem we know where they are headed. Come back to the mansion.” He was told.
The car slows down. Lynx sees no more cars following.
“Were safe now.” He said with relief.
“What on earth was that you just did?” Cassandra asked.
“Nitrous Oxide! Never leave home without it.” He joked like the commercial on TV.

[Gatomon]

Magus returns to the Mansion. Arriving he finds John, Namekpimp, Super, and one other guy and a woman standing by the door waiting. Getting out he walks up to John.
“Sorry, The kids car was not what it seemed. They got away.” He apologized.
“That is not a problem. We need to meet and make some plans.” John said heading back into the mansion.

Rabidmoogle can’t stop swearing. He finally returned to his human form. However being under the wardrobe made for a painful change. Walking to his bed he finds the cat sitting in the middle starring at him. Reaching over to move the cat it hisses and tries to claw him.
“Fine you lost. I’m still alive. I know that I must not injure you but.” Rabid grabs the top blanket and yanks.
“Get off of my bed.” He yells
The cat tumbles and lands on its feet followed by the blanket landing on him. Rabid sits on his bed rubbing the bruises. His tail-bone hurt. Checking himself over he is all there. He looks at the blanket. The cat crawls out from under the blanket. Rabid rubs his tail-bone.
“It’s all your fault. He yells at the cat. Of course the cat just sat and stared at Rabid.
Rabid gets up and opens the door. He chases the cat out.
“Get out of my sight before I decide to do something crazy anyway.” He yelled after the cat as it made its way down the hall. Returning to his bed he sat and thought for a little while.
“Best find out what is going on.” He muttered and proceeded to get dressed.

Lynx slows to the speed limit. He sees no signs of the cars that had chased them minutes ago.
“Guess they gave up?” he said.
“No I don’t think that is just it.” Cassandra replied.
“What then?” Lynx asked.
“Think about it for a moment. They had our ID. Know our names. Had your car with the plates. They have all they need.” Cassandra said.
“Yea, I see your point. We have to warn our friends. Where are we? I’m not familiar with the area. Any ideas?” He asked.
Cassandra watches for a moment. Then she sees a sign.
“Well, I know that we are going the wrong way.” She said.
“What is the right way?” Lynx asked.
“Back the way we came.” She answered.
“Great just what we need. Driving back through their turf.” Lynx remarked.
He slows the car down and crosses the median and they head back.
“So navigator where are we really?” Lynx asked.
“About ten miles from home on the opposite side of the town.” Cassandra replied as they headed to the girls house.

[Gatomon]

The Lord of Nightmares climbs out of bed. Pulling on a robe she heads down to her reading room. Sitting at the table she wonders about the dream. It frightened her. She never remembered her dreams only the cards she read had ever told the truth.
Picking up the deck she considers the reason for Clef not contacting her. She decides to try the cards. She again pulls out the players in the game. Then she drops the Lovers card. “Why Clef, you’ve gone and fell in love. I would never have guessed.” She remarked.
Reshuffling the deck she tries a reading on the kids as a group. She lays out the patterns again and finds the same players. The next card indicates a gathering.
“Oh, looks like Gene has lost his guests.” She chuckled.
The next one reveals the sword of light or justice.
“Whoa! Something big happened at the mansion!” She remarked.
Flipping the next card showed the face of death!

Rabidmoogle enters John’s office. He finds John, Namekpimp, Magus, Supersajimranma all standing around Johns desk. Walking up behind them he sees a crude map.
“Having fun people?” He asked sarcastically.
“I see that your punishment term has expired. Have fun?” John asked.
“How was your roommate? Thought he might just eat you!” Namekpimp chuckled.
Super and Magus said nothing and waited for Rabids response.
Rabid had a big smile. Walking into the room. He eyes the drawing and looks at them.
“What’s the matter loose something?” He replies with a grin.
“Not funny Rabid.” Magus replied.
“It seems that you need me now. I’ve been to the girl’s house. Have anyone watching right it now?” Rabid asked.
“Yes I do. One of Supers Ninjas is watching at the moment.” John replied.
“That’s nice. How many kids and what are their skills that we know of? I’ll start with the ones that killed my men in the park. Then we find out what we are jumping into this time. I really don’t want to spend my life as a rat. Anyone else want a try?” Rabid stated.

[Gatomon]

Clef sat on the couch with Nakama. The time had slowly passed. Nakama now rested her head on his shoulder sleeping. He never thought that the day would come that he would feel this way about someone. He had always been aloof and focused on his studies. If he needed company he always relied on a charm spell. Now he knew that that was just an excuse and shallow. True feelings came from the heart.
Brushing back her hair she sighed. Why had his heart been so cold all these years?
Something still was missing. Some part of his past. Like a piece of a puzzle he couldn't’t quite find the right one. It lurked just out of reach. It frustrated him he wanted to find out where he lost that part of his heart. Almost like a shock Clef sat up straight waking Nakama.
“Someone is here!” He stated.
“Who?” Nakama replied sitting up.
“The ward can’t tell that except that whoever it is is carrying something of great power. Get everyone up right now! I’ll wait for them and hold them if needed.” He replied.
Nakama ran up the stairs yelling for everyone to wake up.

Lynx pulls up to the girl’s house. Parking the car up next to Caren’s wagon they get out.
“Were here. Now what do we do?”
“First thing is to get everyone together and get ready for anything.” Cassandra replied.
“That sounds like the right thing to do for now.” Lynx said as they walked up to the dark porch. Climbing the stairs they reach the door. Lynx stops and waits for Cassandra to unlock the door. Cassandra opens the door with her keys. The door swings open revealing darkness.
“I’d better go first.” Lynx whispered and moved to enter the house in front of Cassandra.
The next thing he realizes is the big hand grabbing his arm and yanking him to the middle of the room. Cassandra is tossed up against him.
“OOF. And Ouch.” They remark.
The lights come on revealing the rest of the group formed in a semicircle around them. Witchblade is holding his staff; Nakama has an arrow drawn and pointing at them. Clef is holding his hands out front of him. Xavon is holding a metal rod in his hand. Katti is standing behind Witchblade holding a small wand. Caren steps behind them into the doorway claws out.
“This is one crazy surprise party!” Lynx remarked trying to break the tension.
Everyone relaxes and moves to greet Lynx and Cassandra.

[Gatomon]

“The girl had a bow and quiver. She never missed what she shot at. The bow seemed ornate and may be enchanted. The guy she was with had the use of magic. My guess is that his level is that of a top student. Not quite a mage. What did your kids have?” Rabidmogle asked.
“This is what Cassandra and Lynx had before they escaped. The Girl had the use of Earth power. She was able to move the ground and plants. Also She can communicate with animals.” John replied.
“The boy Lynx had shown black belt experience in Karate.” Namkpimp added.
“Now He has an enchanted sword. What powers it has I do not know. The girl also has a pair of enchanted short swords. She used them with expert skill.” John said.
“My experience in the park was with a young man and a girl. The girl showed nothing and stood in the background. The boy did all the fighting. He had a master’s skill in Karate. He used a staff. It surely was enchanted. Kenny’s Ninjas ran into the WereCat and a boy. The WereCat easily defeated three Ninjas. The boy held his ground with Kenny showing an unusual fighting style that I haven’t found before. The last group ran into the Were-Cat alone without the boy and it killed all of the men except the one that was to report if there was any trouble.” Super answered.

“I don’t like this. I haven’t had to deal with magic and enchanted weapons before. This isn’t easy to deal with considering my training.” Magus said.
“Well, we weren’t properly informed before and I hadn’t considered that kids would be this dangerous. That is what got me in trouble.” Rabid commented.
“I didn’t panic when the girl threw stuff at me. I got the job done. None of my group were seriously injured.” John replied.
“Water under the bridge. We need to plan this. They have special weapons. Some experience and one magic user. We have experience two magic users and if I’m not listening right one enchanted weapon right in our group.” Namekpimp stated.
“Your guess is correct. I comment you on your talents.” Super replied and bowed.
“What is the main goal?” Magus asked.
“We need to capture the WereCat. That was Gene’s original goal. If we do this right we might get more of them but I wouldn’t count on it. Namekpimp you have experience in the field. I have had a share of outside jobs. How does this sound? Rabid, You will be the one to keep the magic user busy. Magus your men will back him. Super, Your men will hit them from the sides. That should keep the kids with the enchanted weapons busy. Namekpimp and I will hit them from the back when they are busy and get the Were-Cat. Try to recover the enchanted weapons if possible. If you take too much damage back out. The main thrust is to get the Were-Cat.” John stated.
John’s phone rings. He answers it. Everyone waits. Not ten seconds after finishing it he receives another one. The group looks on and wonders.
“What was that about?” Rabidmoogle asks.
“The first call was from the Ninja watching the Lord of Nightmares house. It seems that she is up and turning cards. The second one is from the girls house letting me know that the kids have arrived there.” John answered.
“When do we act?” Namekpimp asked.
“We hit them at Dawn!” John replied.

[Gatomon]

Mooglipuff had been watching the kid’s house for John. He wondered where Rabidmoogle was. For some reason he now considered Rabid his friend. He never had a friend before as the training and jobs left little time for frivolous things. Yet he worried about Rabid and why he hadn’t heard from him for over ten hours. Ever since he went to the Bosse’s office he had vanished. After reporting the arrival of the two kids he was told to wait and watch until dawn.
“Something big is going on.” He thought.

Cassandra and Lynx thought they would be crushed by the hugs and greetings they received after the rough entry into the house. After a few moments the group moved to an easy distance. Cassandra and Lynx stood shocked by the large Catgirl standing behind them. Cassandra was the first to ask.
“Caren is that you?
“Caren’s eyes lit up and she had a big smile showing her canines.
“Yes it’s me.” She replied trying to appear smaller.
“Wow! You look cute!” Lynx remarked.
“Your too nice sir Knight. Where did you get the sword? Matter of fact you too Cassandra?” Caren replied.
“That is an interesting story. We need to get out of here as soon as possible.” Cassandra remarked.
“We have trouble following us. I’m not sure if they are coming right now or when they will show up.” Lynx answered.
“Alright! Everyone listen up!” Witchbalde yelled. He was answered with silence.
“Good! One thing at a time now. What do you mean by trouble?” He asked.
“We were held at a mansion about ten miles from here. We escaped and they were chasing us up to the highway.” Cassandra answered.
“I haven’t seen anyone following since then. But they had our ID and My car so they should know where we are.” Lynx added.
“We must leave this house now!” Came a voice from the stairs.
Everyone stares at Grandma as she walks down the stairs.
“Grandma!” Caren yells and runs up and hugs her.
“Easy Caren I’m not that tough in my human form. Kid’s I mean what I said. We can’t afford to be trapped in this house. The other girl’s will be at risk and we have no room to fight. Boys grab some blankets and lights. Girls get food and water. You have five minutes not one second longer. Now move!” She yelled.
“Might I ask where we are going?” Witchblade asked.
“Into the woods behind the house of course. We need someplace to defend like a hill or meadow. Caren and I have the upper hand in the woods. Any more questions?” Grandma said.
“No mam.” He replied and ran to the basement.
Grandma grabs Caren by the arm.
“Five minutes not a second longer and then get them out the back. I’ll meet you there.” She said.
“What are you going to do?” Caren asked.
“Check out the area. They let them go to easy. That means that they are already watching the house.” Grandma said before transforming into her full cat form.
Caren opens the door for her. Grandma sniffs the air and growls.
“You can smell him from here.” Then she jumps into the darkness.

Mooglipuff was watching the activity at the house. He didn’t have a good feeling about what was going on. The sudden organization of the kids didn’t sit right. Then the back door opened and he saw a black object vanish into the darkness. He dials the cell phone and gets John on the other end.
“Boss the kids are up to something. The lights on the house just went off! I think that one of them has already left the house. I don’t like this. If they scatter who do I follow?”
He asked. As if on que a voice growls from behind him.
“You best watch out for me!” It said.
Mooglipuff dropped the phone and it landed on the ground below.
“Who are you he asked pulling his weapon.”
“You are the one that got away in the woods. Your smell is distinct to me. I am your death!” The voice said.
Mooglipuff now sees the green eyes reflecting in the moonlight as the Panther jumps at him from another tree. The impact takes them off of the branch he was standing on. They hit the ground with a thump. Mooglipuff desperately tries to move but finds the wind knocked out of his body. The Panther is now on his chest. He starts to move his arm and the sword.
“You should have kept running.” She said and then clamped onto Mooglipuffs throat.
The Panther begins its death grip. Mooglipuff thrashes. The rear claws start working tearing him apart.

[Gatomon]

John puts the phone down he has a look that isn’t pretty on his face. Namekpimp sees it. He nudges Super who was directing people to cars. They both look at John.
“We just lost our man watching the house.” John said.
“How did we do that?” Super asked.
“I just heard the whole thing. I sure that the Werecat got him from the sounds I heard over the phone.” John replied.
“Dam! Now we are blind going in! Not good.” Namekpimp cursed.
“Super I want eight Ninjas for scouting duty. Namekpimp we need two drivers from your group. Get them in the fast cars and send them out now with phones. I don’t need any more surprises.” John ordered.
Namkpimp walks up with a map of the area. He spreads it out on the hood of the car.
“John come here.” He asked. John walks up and sees the map.
“So what do you think the kids will do?” John asked.
“In my book they will either head into the woods behind the house or Hit the road with the cars.” Namekpimp replied.
“I wouldn’t want to be inside a house knowing what I we could do in the park.” John answered looking at the map.
“My thoughts exactly. It’s easier to defend something with out being trapped inside.
I vote for the woods behind the house. We just need to modify our plans for such an operation. This is what we do.

Caren and the rest of the group exit the back of the house. Standing in the dark. Everyone is edgy and full of questions.
“Caren, where is your Grandma?” Witchbalde asked.
Caren sniffs the air. She them looks off to the side. She has a long face.
“She is almost here. I can hear her in the woods.” She replied.
Cassandra closes her eyes and feels the night creatures. She looks at the same place that Caren is starring at. Everyone notices the movements of Caren’s ears.
Grandma emerges from the bushes in full Panther form. The cat pads up to Caren and Cassandra. Sitting down it speaks.
“I’m sorry I had some business to deal with. We won’t have anyone watching us now. Caren we need you in full cat form.” Grandma stated.
“Why?” Caren asked.
“Only you and Cassandra will be able to follow me in the woods. I see that she seems to know where I was before I came out of the woods. I also see the symbol of the Earth Mother. Cassandra ask your friends if there is a meadow or grassy hill in the woods.” Grandma asked.
“Ok I’ll try.” Cassandra replies and holds her amulet.
“The rest of the group form up and wait at the edge of the woods for a moment.” Grandma stated.
The group head for the woods. Caren transforms to her full Panther form.
“What do you have in mind Grandma?” Caren asked.
“When Cassandra finds what we need. I will go ahead and find it and make sure it is ok. You will lead the group there. You can follow my trail with ease. No doubt that Cassandra could but she may need some training. I want Lynx to bring up the rear of the group for now.” Grandma said.
Cassandra let’s go of her amulet and looks at the Panthers.
“I like your plan. My friends tell me of a small hill about a mile into the woods. That way as straight as that big owl flies.” She replied pointing to a large owl sitting in a tree.
“Good! I will take an easy path so the group can follow.” Grandma said and then ran into the woods where Cassandra had pointed.

[Gatomon]

Caren walks up to the group. Everyone is paired up except Lynx and Xavon. They both move to meet the girls.
“What is the plan?” Witchblade asked.
“Grandma is going to check out a spot one of my friends had mentioned.” Cassandra replied.
“Um, Lynx We need you to cover the rear of the group.” Caren asked.
“Why me?” He replied.
“My guess is that it has to do with that big toy you carry.” Cassandra answered.
“Let’s get moving! We have been here way to long. Everyone you must follow me. Cassandra will also help lead us through the dark woods.” Caren said and jumped into the woods. She padded back out and rubbed on Xavon. Then she moved into the woods where Grandma entered. Moving in about twenty feet she looks back to see everyone following. Cassandra was right behind. Then came Xavon, Witchblade, and Katti. Then Clef and Nakama, with Lynx at the rear. Caren thought about the plans they discussed in the room and they were in a formation that they had discussed earlier.
“Clef what were you doing back there?” Lynx asked.
“Nothing much. Just leaving a little surprise for our friends when they follow.” He answered.
“They will have a big one!” Nakama giggled.


Not more than two minutes after the group entered the woods. Two cars stopped up the street from the girl’s house. After the cars park the doors open and eight Ninjas jump into the darkness to scout the area. John receives a call when they arrive.
“Yes, good. Scout the area and report anything you find.” He replies.
“Was that the Ninjas?” Namekpimp asked.
“Yes, they have arrived at the house and are checking things out.” John answered.
“Let’s move out then.” Namekpimp yelled and they closed the car doors and headed out of the garage.
“I would expect a call in a few moments. My men are very through and good.” Super replied.
Back at the house the Ninjas were checking the house out and finding the kids gone. One whistles from the woods off to the side of the house. Kenny runs up to check what they found.
The sight was not pretty. Kenny had to keep from loosing his lunch at the sight of what was left of Mooglipuff. He was torn apart. His body hastily covered with dirt and leaves. The claw marks on the ground and the body indicated a giant cat. Kenny calls John.
“John, the house is empty and we found what is left of one of our men. He was torn to pieces.” He said.
“That sounds like what I heard over his phone. Have you found his phone?” John asked.
“Yes sir. About twenty feet from the body.” Kenny answered.
“Good, Hand it to one of Namekpimp’s people. The more communication we have the better. Find out where they have gone and report.” John said.
“Yes sir.” Kenny answered. Looking around he sees MG checking the ground by the house. He walks up and hands her the phone.
“Here you will need this if we have to go into the woods.” Kenny said.
“That is what we will have to do. They left the cars and the trail leads to the woods over there.” MG said pointing to where the kids had entered the forest earlier. Kenny and several of the Ninjas check the trail to the woods.
“I would say at least eight people. Entering the woods was a good idea on there part. The WereCat has an advantage. I know from first hand experience.” Kenny replied. He then gathers the Ninjas together and sends then into the forest following the path the kids took.
Without warning there is a bright flash and an explosion knocking everyone down. Kenny is blinded and lying flat on his back. He tries to move and finds he is stuck to the ground. Everyone is covered with green sticky goo that holds them down. He manages to open the phone.
“John, We have problems. We just walked into a magical trap. Everyone is down and can’t move.” He said.
“We will be there in less than ten minutes.” John answered.
Super hearing the exchange looks at John.
“What happened?” He asked.
“They walked into a Magical trap. Your Ninjas are stuck to the ground right now. I’m not sure if anyone was killed yet. We’ll know more when we get there.” John replied as they sped to the house.

[Gatomon]

The group hears the explosion. They stop for a moment.
“What was that?” Witchblade asked.
“Nothing much. Just a little present I left back at the edge of the woods.” Clef answered.
“What did you leave? Did you kill all of them?” Xavon asked.
“I don’t think I killed any of them. It’s kind of a combination spell. It had blinding light, a concussion, and something to help them stick around. I might have injured several of them if a whole group hit the trail at the same time. I rigged it to go off if more than two people entered the
forest behind us. The sticky part should dissolve in about an hour. They may see spots for a day or so if they faced the right way.” Clef commented.
“Nice job!” Witchblade remarked as the group moved further into the woods.

Grandma reaches the meadow. It has a small hill in the middle with several small trees on the top. After scouting the area she is pleased. There is a good two hundred yards from the hill to the edge of the woods on all sides. It was almost perfect for defense. She hears the explosion from the direction of the house.
“What are they up to? Did the bad guys arrive already?” She growls and rushes back into the forest. Running at top speed she covers ground at an incredible rate. Several minutes pass.
She skids to a stop right in front of Caren who is leading the group through the woods.
“What was that?” She growled.
“Just a parting gift for our friends that Clef left them. I’m sure that they will be sticking around for a while.” Witchblade answered.
“Good thinking! Caren, your friends almost work as a team. Let’s get moving. Your gift bought us some time.” Grandma replied and began padding down the trail. The rest of the group followed in silence. After about a half an hour they reach the meadow. The sight of the hill was encouraging to the group.
“Cassandra your friend picked a great spot.” Witchblade said as they moved to the base of the hill. The rest of the group stops and sits at the base of the hill.
“We need to plan for the arrival of your new friends.” Grandma stated.

[Gatomon]

Xavon had walked in silence all the way to the meadow. He kept feeling something like a light touch on his mind. It was fleeting and it kind of made him feel light headed. He couldn't’t grasp whatever was there. It wasn’t a daydream. Nor was it a hallucination. Something was there he just couldn’t pin it down. The group was now discussing their situation and gifts they had.
Caren had her Were-Panther gift. Katti had her healing skills and a small wand. Cassandra could control the earth and talk to animals. Clef had his magic and a wand. Nakama had her bow and quiver. Witchbade had his staff. Lynx had that big sword he picked up at the mansion. All I have are my fighting skills I was taught and even they seem corrupted somehow. Cassandra shows off her swords. Suddenly her scabbards fall off and land on the ground.
“That is strange they appeared by themselves and wouldn’t come off.” She remarked.
Cassandra suddenly finds the swords becoming hot. With a yelp she drops them. They stick into the ground handles straight up.
“What was all that about?” Lynx questioned.
“I don’t know the swords suddenly got to hot for me to hold.” Cassandra answered.
“Let me see.” Lynx said and tried to pick up one of the swords. He pulls back his hand.
“Yeow! You’re not kidding! It’s hot alright!” He remarked.
“Witchblade seeing the exchange also tries to pick up one of the blades. He has the same results.
“Ouch!” He said.
Now everyone is standing around the swords. With puzzled looks on their faces. Clef walks up and places his hand on the hilt. Quickly removing it he then waves his hand around the blade and then the other one. They begin to radiate a purple glow.
“Definitely enchanted, also incredibly ancient. How did you get these Cassandra?” He asked.
“I picked them up at the mansion. The same place that Lynx got his sword. I just picked them up telling Lynx that that old sword didn’t seem like a weapon. I couldn’t put them down. Then I found myself using them like they were part of me. I killed a Ninja with them! It was like they were doing all the work. I easily beat that woman with the sword and knife.” Cassandra replied.
“Well, that must have been part of the enchantment. Lynx can I see your sword?” Clef asked.
“Sure.” He answered and pulled it from the scabbard. With a hiss it came out. Almost instantly it began to glow. It radiated a yellow white in contrast to the purple of the short swords. Bringing it closer to Clef and the other swords they all started to get brighter.
“Wow! Whatever you two picked up I can’t even read the strength of them.” Clef remarked.
“This sword called me. Athena appeared to me when I held the sword.” Lynx replied.
“That explains the glow. What about Cassandra? Did you have any visions or did they call to you?” Clef asked.
“No nothing at all I just picked them up. Then I couldn’t let go.” Cassandra answered.
“Interesting. Lynx can everyone try to use your sword? It’s just a test. Let’s see if anyone else can hold it.” Clef asked.
“Interesting theory Clef. You’re saying that the swords can only be wielded by a certain person.” Witchblade asked.
“It might be persons. Maybe not. Enchanted weapons have special properties. Like Cassandra’s short swords. Right now they are too hot to hold. Lynx if you please.” Clef asked.
Lynx hands his sword to Clef who finds it incredibly heavy.
“Geeze how do you use it?”Clef asked trying a clumsy swing.
“It is as light as a balsa stick to me.” Lynx replied. Clef hands it to Cassandra who nearly drops it from the weight. She manages to hand it to Katti who has the same result. She pushes it to Xavon. He has the same result as Clef.
“Man, this thing is clumsy.” Xavon remarked. He hands it to Caren. Caren finds the sword warm to her touch. She swings it but even with her enhanced strength she finds it heavy.
“It’s warm and heavy for me.” She said.
“Well it must like you. It has silver in it. Or it wouldn’t have felt warm. It should have burned.” Grandma whispered to Caren.
“You’re kidding.” She answered.
“No I’m not. I can feel its power. You will learn the skill in time.” Grandma replied.
Caren hands the sword back to Lynx. He takes it and swings it in complex patterns with ease.
He looks at Nakama.
“Want a try?” He asked.
“No thanks. I bet that everyone will have the same experience with my bow and quiver.” She replied holding out her bow.
“No thanks. Everyone seems to have an attachment to their weapons” Witchblade answered.

“What about Cassandra’s swords. Will they be the same?” Katti asked.
“I’m not sure if anyone can use them yet. Cassandra was using them. Would you try to pick them up again?” Clef asked. Cassandra again grips the handles with the same results as before.
“Ouch!” She said pulling her hands back.
Katti and Nakama have the same results. All three girls check their hands for burns. They find nothing. Clef looks at Caren.
“Your turn.” He said.
Caren was not happy at the thought of trying to pick up a pair of swords that might burn her. She carefully moves to grab the handles. She places her hands carefully on the handles. Everything flashes. She finds herself standing on the desert in front of an ancient temple. The doors open.
“Come in child.” Echos to her ears. It is not the voice of Bast but someone else. It seems familiar to her. Almost ingrained into her being. She enters the temple. It has all of the ancient Egyptian symbols on the walls. Moving into the main hall she finds three people on the alter. One is a man He has a muscular build, dark skin with dark brown eyes. His eyes show sadness and determination to Caren. He has a short skirt worn by ancient Egyptians. His arms have gold brackets and he has a large collar like neckless that has an eagle amulet on it. Its eyes glowed red.
“Welcome child. You were not expected but I would like to meet you. My sister speaks highly of you. I am Horus the God of Justice and Vengeance! You hold in your hands the swords of my making. They are tools of Justice and Vengeance.” He stated.
A fur-covered hand is placed on Horus’s shoulder. Caren looks up to see Bast now standing behind him. Her eyes gleamed.
“I said that others would help you. Here is one that want’s to help you. He has a score to settle also with someone. Don’t you brother?” Bast purred rubbing his muscled chest.
“Please sister, we have important matters to complete.” Horus said removing Bast’s hand.
“I know dear. Caren remember that I said that I approve of Xavon.” Bast said.
“Yes.” Careen answered.
“That is because of his scent. I haven’t smelled it for thousands of years. Your man is a decedent of one of Horus’s Warrior Priests. After our meetings I sought out Horus and asked him if he could aid you.” Bast replied.
“My sister can be very persuasive.” Horus replied.
Another hand is placed on Horus’s shoulder. It is white and the Goddess is wearing a white gown.
She has a sparkle in her eyes. She giggles.
“I’m called the Earth Mother. We came to an agreement to let my daughter use Horus’s swords for a while. She has done her duty and the agreement is ended. I’m sorry for Cassandras distress for using them but it was necessary to bring the swords to the new owner. I just hope Cassandra will forgive me for using her so. Horus you didn’t burn any of the kids hands?”
“No of course not! They just found the swords to hot to handle.” He replied.
“What about the boy. Can I have him? I have already approved of their being together.” Bast asked.
“I haven’t made up my mind yet. We will discuss it later.” Horus answered.
The Earth Mother giggles.”Honestly fighting over followers even now. I find it very amusing.”
Horus clears his throat.”That is enough for now. You have the use of my blades if Xavon cannot wield them in battle. That is my blessing to you. As for Xavon I also approve of him. Now if you will give Xavon his tools of Justice I need to talk to him.” He said they start to fade.
“I expect lots of children.”
“Quiet you will scare them!” The Earth Mother giggles.
Caren finds herself holding the swords in front of her one over the other and in a fighting stance. Everyone is staring at her.
“What happened?” She asked.
“The minute you picked up the swords you started swinging them like you owned and knew how to use them. Just like Cassandra did at the mansion.” Lynx replied.
“What happened to you?” Nakama asked.
“Let’s say I met with some interesting people.” Caren replied. Turning to Xavon who was standing rigid and still. She holds the swords out to him.
“These are for you.”

[Gatomon]

John and company arrive at the girls house. They exit the cars and move to the backyard. They find all eight Ninjas and Namekpimp’s two people literally stuck to the ground. Magus touches the goo holding the people to the ground. He suddenly finds that he can’t pull his finger off the stuff.
“John. This stuff is really stickey! I have my hand caught!” He remarked while trying to pull his hand free.
“Everyone! Do not touch the goo! You will become caught also!” John yelled.
“Nice job!” Rabid remarked.
“What is so nice about having people stuck?” Namekpimp replied.
“The kid has talent. He planned this trap and even caught all of the people in it. The sorry thing is that he could have killed the whole group. But, leaving this sticky goo that we have to deal with buys them time. Plus the fact that we have to be more cautious now for traps.” Rabidmoogle answered.
Super carefully moves to Kenny. The goo seems to be everywhere.
“What happened?” He asked.
“I had just sent the group into the woods. There was a blinding flash and an explosion along with this sticky goo.” Kenny replied.
“Hey Rabid, This kid is using some combinations that put him a little beyond the Student level. This is more like a Mage. I don’t trust your appraisal of his skills.” John remarked.
Magus finally manages to pull his hand free leaving a layer of skin on the goo.
“Dam this stuff is crazy. John, what do we do now?” He asked looking at his finger.
John looks around at the site. He then starts a small chant waving his hands over the goo.
“We wait for another forty minutes or so. This stuff will dissolve then freeing the men. Then Rabid and a group of Ninja scouts will follow the trail. The main group of men will follow. I want all the scouts to have cell phones. I want a report every five minutes. I want a report if you find anything.
Rabid your job is to check for magic traps. I don’t want any screw-ups. We need to be in the woods before dawn and that leaves us little time.” John explained.

[Gatomon]

Xavon had been feeling a pull to wards the twin blades since Cassandra dropped them. He had resisted it after everyone had felt the burning of gripping the handles. Only when Caren picked them up did the pull stop. He felt like the hand that was shoving him from behind had moved in front of him now holding him back. He tried to move but found himself staring at Caren as she moved gracefully swinging the swords in the intricate patterns of the dance of death.
“Now how did he know that?” He puzzled.
Xavon started to remember the forms and watched with amazement at the display. Suddenly Caren stopped and extended the blades to him.
“These are for you.” She said.
He reached for the blades instinctively. It seemed as if part of him was now here. Grasping the blades they flashed brightly to the group. Lynx’s sword also flashed along with every enchanted Item in the group. Everyone looks around in surprise.

Xavon sees the flash and then finds himself standing in the sand before an ancient temple. The doors still closed. The desert extends all around. Looking back the doors slowly swing open.
“Enter my son. I have been waiting for you.” A deep and compelling voice called.
Xavon walks into the temple. He sees the paintings on the walls and the statues of ancient Egyptian times. Most have an Eagle headed man in them. Hitting the end of the hall he sees an
alter with three people on them. One is a beautiful woman with a white dress. The other woman
looks remarkably like Caren but much more beautiful. She is wearing an emerald gown that matches her eyes. Her brown fir appeared like silk to him. The women stood to each side of a man that had a head of an Eagle. He has a muscular build and tanned skin. He wore a skirt that matched the paintings on the walls of the temple. Xavon feels himself compelled to enter the room and climb the stairs of the alter. His blood seemed on fire. Reaching the top he stops before the three.

“Welcome Xavon I have been expecting you.” The man said.
“Who are you?” Xavon asked.
“That you should already know. Do you not feel your blood burn? I am Horus the God of Justice and Vengeance!” He said with a voice that left no doubt in Xavons heart.
Xavon sees the gold neckless around Horus’s neck and the Eagle amulet hanging there. Its eyes glowed red. Xavon goes down on one knee and looks up at Horus.
“Your humble servant is here and awaiting your beck and call. I’m honored by your presence.” He said.
Horus reaches down and pulls Xavon to his feet.
“Thank you for the honor. I am pleased that you remember the formal protocol of thousands of years past. The blood of your ancestors still runs in you. You now hold the tools of Justice and Vengeance that I created long ago. Only men blessed such as your ancestors could hold and wield them. You have much to learn and little time I’m afraid.” The God stated.
A fir-covered hand is placed on Horus’s shoulder. The Cat woman moves froward. She radiates a regal presence. Her eyes seem to search his soul. She moves froward and places her hand on Xavon.
“I am Bast.You now have my blessing. I knew that you would be the one for Caren. She has told me much about you. From the first meeting with her I have smelled your scent on her. It told me of your blood. It brought back memories of times past. I told Horus of you and of Caren's need. He was surprised and happy. So he also wanted to help. It seems that the swords you now hold were taken long ago.” Bast said. She turns to Horus. He nods.
“Horus and I have been discussing you and your future.” Bast takes Xavon’s hand and places her index finger on his palm. She draws it across making a perfect cut. She then does the same to her hand. Placing them together she looks at Xavon
“This now binds your soul to me. Caren will always feel your presence because of this. You now have immunity to the Madness of being bitten by her. I will give you the gift of healing. This is my blessing for you and Caren. Bast releases Xavons hand. He watches the wound close up before his eyes. Bast steps back and her hand shows no mark what so ever. Horus moves foreward. He places his hand on Xavons head. You have my blessing also. The swords of Justice and Vengence can only be wielded by yourself and Caren if the need is there. That was my blessing to her. I also approve of her as your mate. I’m afraid that this was decided before I knew of you.” Horus said turning to Bast. He then takes Xavons other hand and draws a clawed finger across it.
It makes a perfect cut. He then does the same to himself. He then grips Xavons hand. I give you the blessing of my highest priest. You have the skills and strength that your ancesters had. This also binds you soul to me.” He said releasing Xavons hand. The wound again closes. Xavon feels something on his chest. Horus places his hand over it.
“You now have the tools of your office. This amulet will protect you and give me the means to contact you.” Horus said removing his hand to reveal the amulet that he had been wearing a moment ago. He steps back.
The woman in the white gown approaches. She has a sparkle in her eyes.
“I’m the Earth Mother. I helped you. You must thank Cassandra for bringing your swords to you.
She had to use them for her defence. That was an agreement that I made with Horus. It ended with you receiving the swords. I also bless the union of Caren and you.” She turns to Horus.
“You could at least appear to the kids as a man it would be a little easier on them.”
“I guess that that would be better in these new times.” He answered. And he became a man with dark hair and deep brown eyes. His build stayed the same. The Earth Mother and Bast nodded.
“Much better. I thought that the both of you would divide poor Xavon right down the middle. I applaud the compromise. Well, I need to talk to Cassandra some.” She said and vanished.
Bast places her hand on Horus’s shoulder.
“I would have rather you given him to me.” She purred.
“No I think that I need to become involved in the world again. If I had been there you would have three priestess instead of two now. Times change and we need each other now. Xavon has my blessing and we can discuss things later. The task at hand is not certain and I for one don’t intend to let the opertunity to pass and to right the wrong done against me. Xavon protect your love with all your gifts.” He said. And the temple started to fade.
“I expect lots of children.” Bast called.

The temple flashed and Xavon finds himself holding the swords much like Caren had before. The whole group except Caren and Clef seemed to be daydreaming. The magical weapons or Amulets glowing. Xavon looks at Caren and smiles.
“It looks like I’m stuck with you. You would think that I would have gotten at least one fling before my life was chosen for me.” He said. Caren walks up and places a finger on his lips.
“Hush, I didn’t either. Let them hear what they need to.
Clef looks around and is confused. Namaka reaches and takes his hand.
“Have patience I’ll let you know more soon and again stares off like day dreaming.

[Gatomon]

As if on cue the goo starts to vanish leaving the Ninjas free from the situation they were stuck to.
MG and Kenny get up and move their sore muscles. John watches the reactions of the people.
“Rabidmoogle get moving! The sun is coming up and we don’t want trouble.” He yelled.
“I’m going.” He grumbled knowing that he was the bait once again. He moves into the woods Supers Ninjas spreading out off to the sides.
“John once we find the kids do we stick to the plan?” Magus asked.
“Yes unless they have scattered into the woods. I really don’t think that will happen again. They have become a group with focus now that the two we let go have reached them.” John replied.
Magus didn’t like having to deal with magic. He thought of his men having to distract the kids and considered the fact that some may not return back to the mansion.
“I hate magic.” He grumbled as he gathered his men.
Namekpimp gathered his people. They were ready. MG still seemed stiff from her ordeal.
“People this time will not be easy at all. They know that we are coming and have time to prepare.
Remember our main focus is the capture of the Were-Cat. The rest of the kids can be ignored if possible. Only if they interfere do we have to do anything. Is that clear?” He tells his people.
“Yes Sir!” They reply.
“Super, we don’t do anything until we have contact with the kids. We need to find, contain, and then plan the attack.” John stated.
“I agree.” He replied.
John looks at his watch and then waves the men into action.
“Let’s move out!” He said and they follow the path that Rabidmoogle’s group made in the forest.

[Gatomon]

It had only been a few moments before everyone came around. Nearly everyone ended the trance saying “Yes Goddess.”
Caren, Clef and Xavon kept silent throughout the time it took.
“That was interesting to say the least.” Clef remarked to know one in particular.
Witchblade looks around and climbs up the hill a little way.
“Everyone let’s get up top! We need to see better.” He yelled and continued up the hill. He stopped in the middle of the trees on the top. The rest of the group reach the top and enter the trees. They see that it has been used as a shelter and place to party many times before. It has several makeshift seats scattered around. Witchblade sits on a wood box and motions everyone to sit. Everyone finds a spot. Grandma sits at an opening listening.
“They at least could have cleaned up their trash.” Cassandra commented looking around the area.
“I know that we don’t have a lot of time. Cassandra, Lynx what happened to you?” Witchblade asked.
“We got captured in the park by John and a group of Merc’s.” Lynx replied. Cassandra then placed her hand on Lynx’s shoulder.
“Let me explain the things that happened. They have no idea who John is yet.” She said.
“Yes, you’re right.” Lynx replied.
“Ok this is what happened to us. We were captured in the park by the people Lynx mentioned.
One was a magic user and used me to distract Lynx. He was knocked out. The magic user placed a spell on me that kept me out for a few hours. The took us to a large mansion about ten miles out of town.” Cassandra explained.
“I came too in the van on the way there.” Lynx added.
“They first locked us in a room in the basement of the mansion. I woke up there. I had discovered my gift earlier in the park. I found that I could not use it in the house.” Cassandra stated.
“The house was warded against you.” Clef added.
“They cleaned us up and gave us new clothes.” Cassandra said.
“That explains the matching school uniforms. One boy one girl.” Katti added.
“It looks good on you Cassandra.” Witchblade said.
“Thanks I always wanted to be a Sailor scout. But to continue. After the cleaning we were lead to an office and met the man in charge. It would be best if all of you sit down.” Cassandra asked.
Lynx checks to see that everyone is sitting he nods to Cassandra.
“The man in charge was Gene from Anime Nation!”

[Gatomon]

Witchblade drops his staff. It hits the ground with a thud. Everything is dead quiet.
“You’re kidding! It’s really Gene from our favorite Anime store. Owner of the Bulletin Board that
We all met on?” Katti said in shock.
“Yes he is.” Lynx answered dead serious.
“Then is John who I think he is.” Witchblade asked.
“Most likely.” Cassandra answered.
“This is too much! It is like out of some crazy book!” Nakama remarked.
“Caren had her hand on her chin thinking her ears twitching. Her eyes lit up.
“That leaves Rabidmoogle! I bet that he was the one back in the bar!” She exclaimed.
“What is this all about? Why the enchanted toys? Gods, Goddess’s are becoming involved?” Xavon remarked.
“The one thing that Gene wanted was to capture a WereCat! He offered us jobs in his organization. Extremely good jobs.” Lynx stated.
“I couldn’t turn on my friends. The job was like a dream. Something about Gene just didn’t seem right to me. Something Dark Ancient and evil. It was masked but I could sense it.” Cassandra added.
“It seemed that he knew that one of us was a WereCat but not who. As a matter of a fact they don’t know that there are two.” Lynx said looking over to Caren and her Grandma.
“There in for a surprise all right!” Grandma growled turning in from looking out of the trees.
“Why do they want Caren? Xavon asked.
“We never got an answer. He just wanted us to bring the WereCat to him. And the jobs and the rewards would be ours.” Cassandra answered.
“Were did you get the enchanted weapons from?” Clef asked.
“They came from Gene’s office. Mine called to me.” Lynx answered.
“I just picked them up and I couldn’t let go of the ones that Xavon now has.” Cassandra said.
“What else did he have in his office.” Clef again asked.
“He had lots of displays and tables full of things. Like rocks, old weapons, armor, lots of things that looked like junk.” Lynx answered.
“He had a huge desk and a large cabinet behind the desk.” Cassandra added.
“He must be at least a master in the magic craft then from the items he collected. The swords were a clue. What you told me reminds me of my master’s study. His has more animal specimens and bones lying about.” Clef stated.

[Gatomon]

Witchblade drops his staff. It hits the ground with a thud. Everything is dead quiet.
“You’re kidding! It’s really Gene from our favorite Anime store. Owner of the Bulletin Board that
We all met on?” Katti said in shock.
“Yes he is.” Lynx answered dead serious.
“Then is John who I think he is.” Witchblade asked.
“Most likely.” Cassandra answered.
“This is too much! It is like out of some crazy book!” Nakama remarked.
“Caren had her hand on her chin thinking her ears twitching. Her eyes lit up.
“That leaves Rabidmoogle! I bet that he was the one back in the bar!” She exclaimed.
“What is this all about? Why the enchanted toys? Gods, Goddess’s are becoming involved?” Xavon remarked.
“The one thing that Gene wanted was to capture a WereCat! He offered us jobs in his organization. Extremely good jobs.” Lynx stated.
“I couldn’t turn on my friends. The job was like a dream. Something about Gene just didn’t seem right to me. Something Dark Ancient and evil. It was masked but I could sense it.” Cassandra added.
“It seemed that he knew that one of us was a Were-Cat but not who. As a matter of a fact they don’t know that there are two.” Lynx said looking over to Caren and her Grandma.
“There in for a surprise all right!” Grandma growled turning in from looking out of the trees.
“Why do they want Caren? Xavon asked.
“We never got an answer. He just wanted us to bring the Were-Cat to him. And the jobs and the rewards would be ours.” Cassandra answered.
“Were did you get the enchanted weapons from?” Clef asked.
“They came from Gene’s office. Mine called to me.” Lynx answered.
“I just picked them up and I couldn’t let go of the ones that Xavon now has.” Cassandra said.
“What else did he have in his office.” Clef again asked.
“He had lots of displays and tables full of things. Like rocks, old weapons, armor, lots of things that looked like junk.” Lynx answered.
“He had a huge desk and a large cabinet behind the desk.” Cassandra added.
“He must be at least a master in the magic craft then from the items he collected. The swords were a clue. What you told me reminds me of my master’s study. His has more animal specimens and bones lying about.” Clef stated.

[Gatomon]

Witchblade had been taking in all of what had transpired. He looked at his friends and then Caren’s Grandma. There were lots of unanswered questions.
“People we need a defensive plan right now. Everyone has a skill we need to use them in the best way.” He remarked.
“Good idea.” Grandma added.
“This is what I think we should do for now. Katti, Nakama, Clef, Cassandra, you four are the ones we need to cover most. Nakama can use her bow to hit them from far as can Clef with his magic.
Cassandra can use her earth powers also. Katti you are important to everyone. You need to heal anyone injured. Caren, you are assigned to protect them if anyone slips past us. Xavon, Lynx, Grandma and I will each have a part of the area to protect around the hill. Now we need to prepare.” Witchblade explained.
“Clef, Can you set up some surprises and a warning ward?” Grandma asked.
“Sure that is not a problem.” He answered.
“Good come with me then. I can easily tell the easy ways into this area and show you where to place the surprises.” Grandma said pulling Clef out of the trees.
“Come back quickly.” Witchblade said as they left.
Grandma transforms into her Panther form. And pads down the hill with Clef in tow.
“If you hear screaming or explosions before we get back. Get ready because we have run into them.” She growled.

Everyone moves out of the trees. Walking around the area. Witchblade watches them enter the edge of the forest. Checking out the hill he walks over to Lynx. Cassandra moves to the grass and sits down. She takes her piece of wood out and holds it. Birds start to land around her.
“I’m sending out some extra eyes for us.” She said watching the birds fly away into the woods.
Katti watches the activity and wishes that her gifts were different. She watches Nakama check out her bow and quiver.
“I wish that I had a weapon. I feel like baggage around here.” She remarked.
Nakama stopped and stood still for a few moments. Her amulet glowed for a moment. She then looked at Katti.
“You have weapons of your own. Your gifts are different that’s all. Yours is healing and saving lives. Your fight is just different that’s all. Like Witchblade said you are the most important member of our group. I think that you can take care of yourself if the need arises. You don’t believe that your Goddess would let you be completely helpless would you?” She said.
“Yes you are probably right. She never told me of any weapons that I needed to protect myself with.” Katti answered She then takes out her wand. The blue stone began glowing brightly.
“I think that you are more powerful than you take yourself to be.” Nakama answered watching the wand.

[Gatomon]

Xavon walks down the hill and takes a place away from Lynx and Witchblade. He remembers
the conversation in the temple. The blessing by both Gods. The way his blood burned. He reaches for his swords. They are in his hands. He swings them in the patterns ingrained into his being. The water rushes, the crane flys. The names come without asking the patterns without thinking. He stops and feels his blood begin to heat up.
Careen watches Xavon walk down the hill. She wants only to be by his side in battle. It is not just a want but also a need. The pull is like a magnet to metal. Suddenly she finds her self transforming into her Panther form. She watches his sword work it is like she had watched it all her life. She pads down to him. Reaching him he stops his work and stands still. Without hesitation Caren rubs her head on his leg. She continues with her whole body. She purrs and turning does his other leg. Turning again she stops directly in front of Xavon and nudges him with her head. Getting little reaction she takes a paw and places it on his thigh and then pokes him with her claws.
Xavon was having trouble figuring out the feelings brought on by the swords. He felt distant and cold. It was like a void. He could see and react but he was insulated from everything. Everything with the swords was sharp in his mind and the detail was exact. Realizing that this was the one thing that all warriors sought. He suddenly felt things cool. The sound of purring breaks through slowly. Eating away at the void. Suddenly it shatters.
“Ouch! What are you doing!” Xavon remarks jumping back and checking his leg and finding several small red spots where Caren had poked him That are now bleeding.
Caren sits in front of him.
“I don’t know what happened but I had to snap you out of that trance. Are you ok?” She asked.
“I guess so if you call being a scratching post ok.” Xavon answered as he rolls up his pant leg to check. He watches the bleeding stop and the spots disappear.
Caren also sees what happened and wonders what exactly happened between Xavon, Horus and Bast.
She again butts him with her head nearly knocking him down.
“I want to be petted please?” She purred.
Xavon begins to pet Caren and she purrs louder. Caren is now content having marked Xavon as her own. No woman would ever claim him as long as her scent was upon him.

[Gatomon]

Clef follows Grandma into the woods. The Panther pads to a spot and sits waiting for him.
“Clef, how strong are you? I can tell that you are not just a student. After explaining the last present you left I know for sure you have talent.” She said.
“I was nearly as strong as my master. For some reason I could never best him. I could best everyone else I met. Some were considered to be Masters. But I have never been in battle. This will be my first test. My last encounter back in the park was a fluke. I wasn’t prepared and the result was not good. I escaped unharmed with Nakama. The men that the other magic user sent against us most likely died as a result of my spell reacting with his.” Clef answered.
“I smell no fear from you. Nakama and the rest of the girls trust you so will I. Where you came from is of no importance to me. They will need you and your skills. Follow me now and I will show you the places where Ninjas like to hide.” She said and they moved around the hill in the woods leaving traps for the Men that would soon arrive. Finishing The full circle They exit the forest right where they entered.
“Tell everyone that I will be back. I want to check out our friends and to strike a little fear into them. If I do not return in fifteen minutes I won’t be back at all as they have more than likely killed or captured me. I work best in the woods and will be in my element. I wish you all the best of luck.
Tell Caren she will understand.” Grandma said and vanished into the woods.
Clef watched her go. The traps were well placed. He hoped to at least thin the number of men that would be coming at them.
“Good luck.” He said and then walked to the hill. Witchblade meets him at the base.
“What happened to Grandma?” He asked.
“She went to see what is coming at us. Maybe strike a little fear into them. I couldn’t stop her.” Clef answered.
“Dam! I was counting on her to cover part of the hill! I hope she makes it back in one piece.” Witchblade answered.
“Oh, I think that she will be all right. After all the woods are her element. Perfect hunting ground for a Panther.” Clef stated.
“You best make for the top and get ready I think that our friends will be here soon.” Witchblade replied.
Cassandra was holding her Amulet and the piece of wood. She prays and places her hand on the ground. The earth moves and forms several smooth holes around the hill. Caren jumps into one and finds it just a little to shallow for her hybrid form.
“Well, it should be just right for everyone else to hide in.” She commented.
“Good now we have some shelter from magical attack. After what Nakama told me I don’t want to be caught standing out in the open.” Cassandra answered.
“They won’t like the fact that they will have to cover the open ground to get to the hill.” Nakama said. She then pulls back on her bow and lets an arrow fly. It covers the distance and thunks into the center of a tree on the edge.
“Nakama! Quit hurting the trees.” Cassandra said.
“Yea! Save some for our friends.” Katti giggled.
Without any hesitation a bird lands on Cassandra’s shoulder. It chirps a few times and flies off.
“Our friends are in the woods!” Cassandra yelled to everyone.

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle hated being the front man again. Having to use his magical powers to search for traps made the progress slower than he wanted. He looks around and sees the Ninjas fanned out around him. It was like waiting for the trap he missed to hit. He was sweating and hoping that they wouldn’t find one he missed. So far not a thing to mention. The kids trail was not to hard to follow. The Ninjas easily tracked them. Rabid hopes that John doesn’t run up on them right away.
“I hate this!” Rabidmoogle mumbled. A few moments later there is a scream off to the side. Everyone reacts and moves to the sound. Rabidmoogle rushes to the spot and finds along with the others the body of one of the Ninjas hanging in the tree dead. His throat tore open.
Rabid is instantly on the phone to John.
“We have contact with the Were-Cat! It killed one of the Ninjas! We haven’t found it yet. I believe that it is hunting us right now!” Rabid remarked.
“Calm down. The main group is not far behind you. This means that the kids are near you. Wait for us to catch up.” John replied.
Another scream is heard right in front of Rabid and the Ninjas. Looking up the group sees the Were-Panther hanging onto the body of another Ninja. The cat lets go and the body falls to the ground. Everyone pulls their weapons out. Rabid takes his wand out.
“If you want to live. I would turn back now. This is my forest and you are the prey!” The Panther said.
Rabid points his wand at the Panther and let’s loose a lightening bolt. It crackles and hits the spot where the Panther was standing.
“This is my answer!” He yelled.
Everyone watches the tree explode.
Moments later the Panther appears in another tree on the other side of the group. It has the body of another Ninja in its jaws. Dropping it the Panther speaks.
“Nice try! You had better practice more. I will kill you all one by one!” It said jumping away and disappearing before Rabids bolt splits the tree that it was standing on.
Rabidmoogle swears and calls the Ninjas back to him. Using the phone he contacts John.
“You better hurry! The dam cat is killing us one by one!” He yelled.
“Calm down! We are almost to you. The Cat is just trying to rattle you and delay us. How many has it killed?” He asked.
“Three! And I don’t know where it is right now.” Rabid answered.
“Were coming just sit tight.” Came the reply.
Rabidmoogle looks around and realizes that the Cat was right. This was It’s element and it had the advantage.
“Dam you John you knew that this would happen. We were the bait again!” He grumbled holding his wand and watching the trees.
The Panther watched from the ground not far from the men. She had to hold in a growl of satisfaction. Turning she runs back to the hill. Her Job was done the men would be rattled at the sight and cautious for her.
“They won’t look for the traps now” she mused running full out.

[Gatomon]

Caren is the only one to hear the scream of the Ninja that Grandma killed. She suddenly tensed and lets out a low growl. Everyone on top of the hill turns to her.
“What is the matter? Katti asked.
“There almost here! Grandma just killed one of them!” Caren remarked and starts sniffing the air.
A bird lands on Cassandra’s shoulder and chirps then it flys off.
“Witchblade! They are in two groups! One small one and one real big one!” Cassandra yelled.
“Way too many for me to count by the smells.” Caren replied watching the woods.
The sound of thunder splits the air. Everyone stops and watches the area where it came from. The group on top of the hill see a tree not to far off crackle and fall. Then silence. Time passes slowly. The silence is broken with another crack of thunder and another tree falls. Lynx and Xavon pull their swords from their scabbards. Witchblade readies his staff. Nakama pulls out an arrow. Cassandra holds her amulet and piece of wood. Clef holds his wand and a hand full of items. Minutes pass. Suddenly a Panther breaks from the forest and streaks to the hill at a full run. It skids to a stop in front of Witchblade.
“Everyone get ready! They will not come right away. I gave them something to consider for a while.” Grandma said.
“How many in the group you ran into Grandma?” Witchblade asked.
“About a dozen. Minus three right now. Is there there another group?” She asked.
“Cassandra’s friends told her that there is a second group with lots of people just behind your friends you left in the woods.” Xavon answered.
“I guess that I left the fun at an appropriate time.” Grandma remarked.
“So they have a magic user with them?” Clef yelled from the hill.
“Yes! Only one in the group. He had too many Ninjas around him for me to have a chance at him.
Grandma growled.

[Gatomon]

John and his large group of men reach Rabidmoogle. John finds Rabid standing in the center of his men holding his wand.
“Having fun Rabid?” Namekpimp taunts.
“Not funny! That Panther is fast and very experienced at battle. It killed three men right in front of us!” Rabid stated.
“It wasted very little time and energy killing these men. All have their throats ripped out. They don’t show any signs of struggle.” Super remarked as he checked the bodies.
“Now we know who is teaching the kids. This complicates things. Super, have the Ninjas form a ring around us about a hundred yards deep. Magus, Namekpinp, have the rest of the men form ranks inside the ninjas. Oh, Namekpimp I need you back right away.” John commanded.
“Yes sir!” They said moving off and helping organize the men.
“Rabid, I will need to be left alone for a while when they get back.” John said.
“Doing an astral scan?” He asked.
“Yes, the kids are close. The fact that the Were-cat attacked you is proof enough. I think that this is the best way to find out about how and where don’t you?” John asked.
“Yes you are right. By now they know that we are here and expecting us to pay them a visit.” Rabid answered. Magus, Namekpimp, and Super arrive back and stop in front of John.
“Guys this is what I am going to do. It ‘s called an astral scan. I will literally leave my body and check the area. I must not be disturbed while I am doing this. Super, Namekpimp your job is to make sure that I’m not disturbed until I wake up. Rabid, Magus you two watch the men and keep things quiet for a while. Any Questions?” John asked.

John leads Namekpimp and Super to the base of a large tree. He sits down and crosses his legs.
“You must not let anyone or thing bother me till I wake up! This is paramount! I can be injured if I’m disturbed. I place my trust in you two. Don’t disappoint me.” John said and began to chant.
Super and Namekpimp stand silent and then turn with their backs to John and begin watching.
“What is this astral scan stuff Rabid? Magus asked.
“The easy answer is that it is like an out of body experience for most people. John will leave his body and then survey the area. The colors are different and we will each have different colors about us. It depends upon our Auras. I should have a glow being a magic user. You most likely will be a dull yellow like normal people. Magic weapons also give off a glow.” Rabid answered.
John leaves his body. Floating over the group of men he sees the glows of the men. Rabid glowed with a typical magic user glow. “
What’s this hiding an enchanted dagger? Rabid you are full of surprises.” John Looks at Super and sees the glow from his weapons.
“You have them too? Good!” John thinks and starts to float over the trees away from the men.

[Gatomon]

Time slowly passes for the kids and they wait for the attack that surely will come. Everyone waits it seems like time is passing too slow. On top of the hill Caren and the others wait and watch the woods where the trees fell. Caren's skin starts to itch. Clef feels the air charge. Katti, Nakama and Cassandra feel a light breeze. Their amulets and Caren’s start to glow. Down at the base of the hill Witchblades staff starts to glow. Xavons swords also glow. Lynx’s sword glows and tries to move. Grandma growls.
“Magic! She yelled.
Clef starts a chant and tosses a bit of something into the air. It flashes and is gone. He looks around. Looking up he sees a silvery glow up above the meadow. He points and grabs Nakama.
“Use your bow and hit that glow with an arrow!” He yelled.
“What will that do?” Nakama answered.
“Just do it right now!” Clef stated.
Nakama takes her bow and pulls an arrow from the quiver. Pulling back she takes aim and lets it fly. It streaks up and hits the silvery glow. It flashes and disappears.
“What was that?” Witchblade yelled.
“Someone doing a astral scan of us!” Clef answered.
“Be ready! They now know where we are and how we are set up!” Grandma yelled.
“Maybe not! We interrupted their look!” Clef answered.

Back at the tree where John was sitting. Namekpimp and Super jump at the sounds of John screaming and thrashing. Suddenly he has an arrow stuck in his leg!

“What happened!” Namekpimp said holding John down.
“Looks like our kids are a lot smarter than any of us took them for.” Rabidmoogle answered.
“I agree. So far they have been able to counter us every time.” Magus said.
“Pull the arrow out and put the healing salve on it right now! It’s burning!” John yelled.
“Here we go.” Super said as he pulled the arrow out.
“Auggggh!” John yelled. Namekpimp puts the salve on the wound.
“Here this will help.” Magus said handing John a bottle of Whiskey.
“Much better!” John said after taking a big swig and rubbing his leg where the arrow was.
“Well John, do you agree with me now? I wish that Gene had a little taste of the kids and I wouldn’t have had my fun as a rat. It takes talent to find one in astral form let alone hit you with a magical arrow.” Rabid said.
“Yes you are right. We need to be careful and plan things.” John answered.
“I agree. The facts are there. They know that we are coming. They have the advantage right now. We need information and facts.” Magus said with military precision.
“I also agree.” Super stated.
“Well John, it’s your show what are you going to do?” Rabid questioned.
“Before they discovered me I had a good over view of the area that they decided to defend.” John answered still rubbing his leg. Standing up he brushes the leaves away from a small area. Taking a stick he draws two circles. One rather large one and a small one in the center of the big one. John hadn’t finished the small one.
“I don’t like what I already see” Namekpimp remarked.
“Not good.” Magus added.
“I’m glad that you grasp the situation. The large circle is the edge of the woods. The space to the small circle is about two hundred yards. It varies a bit here and there. But, It is an area of no trees and only tall grass.” John stated.
“No fun crossing that we’ll be wide open.” Magus commented.
“No fun is right. Here is the bad part. The smaller circle is a small hill that rises about twenty feet above the meadow. It also has several large trees on the top.” John remarked.
“They have the high ground on top of a clear area. This is looking worse and worse.” Namekpimp answered.
“Whoever is with the kids has battle experience.” Rabid remarked.
“I’ll say that whoever it is has had experience with magic. They have the killing ground. I’ve done the same thing if I was in their shoes. Here is where they were standing before I was spotted.” John stated. He then poked four marks around the small circle.
“They have stationed four people around the base of the hill. Three guys and the Were-Cat.” John said poking the spot where the Were-Cat was.
“What about the top of the hill?” Super asked.
“I was getting to that. They had four more people on the top that I could see. Three girls and one guy. The guy was the magic user. One of the girls had a bow. She shot the arrow that hit me.” John said.
“Where are the two kids that we had?” Namekpimp asked.
“Their placement shows the fact that we are dealing with someone experienced fighting with magic. The girl is on top of the hill with the archer and the magic user. The boy is at the base with the sword he got from the mansion.” John said.
“Protecting the magic user. Using the archer for long range.” Good use of personnel.” Namekpimp remarked.
“Don’t forget that the girl we had could use earth power. They have their act together. We have to do this right or we will lose a lot of men. I really don’t want to keep Rabid company anytime soon.” John remarked.
“Not funny John.” Rabid replied.
“Just making a point. Namekpimp, Magus, I need a plan using our resources and not losing lots of men.” John asked.

[Gatomon]

Gene was getting ready for his meeting for the store. He couldn’t shake that nagging feeling that something was amiss. It was like having an itch at the back of his neck. So far the phone was quiet with no calls from the mansion. The worst part was that the database for the Anime Nation Bulletin Board was again corrupted and the board had crashed. The programmers that support the upgrade were in England and only could be reached during a four-hour window.
“Things couldn’t get any worse.” Gene mumbled.
“Sorry Gene I’m only a graphics person this programming is way out of my league. I wish that I could be of more help.” Kryptonomous replied looking at the screen and then to Gene.
“Gene I’m getting customers asking about the Forums. They want to know what is happening?” Asked Chad one of the sales people.
“What else is going wrong?” Gene asked.
“Besides the fact that Pioneer didn’t ship our order again? Nothing to speak of.” Chad replied.
“That is one of the reasons for the big meeting at the expensive restaurant. We need the product to sell!” Gene remarked.
“At least we did get that order in from ADV yesterday.” Chad said.
“Kryptonomous, Keep on the phone with the programmers. We need that board up! Call me if anything breaks. At least put up a post on the commercial site explaining what happened. I have to leave.” Gene said heading out the door.
That feeling was back again Gene did not like it. He decided to head back as soon as the meeting was over.
“I’ll have to risk the trip using the direct rout.” He mumbled getting into the taxi.

The Lord of Nightmares was turning the cards again, She didn’t like being in the middle of things this time. The past-unfinished business that her Mother was involved in was coming to the surface. It was becoming a situation that would get way out of hand and engulf her. Shuffling the cards she pulls the first card. It shows the Hanged Man.
“Oh John!” She cried!

[Gatomon]

Witchblade carefully watched the forest for movement. Over an hour had passed since the sun had risen. Things were way to quiet. Everyone was on edge. He couldn’t risk a mistake his friends were counting on him for protection. His staff again began to glow.
“Their using Magic again!” Clef yelled from the top of the hill.
Lynx pulls his sword from its scabbard. It gives a big hiss as it is drawn.
“I feel it! They are close!” He answered.
“ I can feel it too.” Xavon replied drawing his swords without thinking.
“Keep the noise down! You are way to loud! I can’t hear them move!” Grandma hissed.
Caren easily hearing the exchange of words below readys for the attack.
“Should I shift to my full form? Or, should I stay hybrid.” She mumbles.
Nakama pulls an arrow from her quiver and holds it waiting for the first fool to cross the meadow.
Cassandra holds her piece of wood and amulet. She can feel the distress of the woods and the earth as the men move closer. The reports she had received from the animals had stopped about ten minutes earlier with no explanation.
“I don’t like this. They have interfered with my friends.” Cassandra grumbled.
“I expected that would happen. They do know of your abilities.” Clef answered waiting for his ward to be broken.
“That should give us some extra time.” He thought.
Katti sat on one of the boxes. She was having thoughts of what injuries the group might suffer from the attack. Holding on to her amulet she prayed to Miskil for strength.
Only Grandma seemed calm she stood silent. Intently listening to the sounds. She sniffed the air it fills her with the smells of the men that approach. It has the taint of evil. She can also smell fear within the ranks. The amount of men is like a stench.
“So many coming to die.” She mumbled.

[Gatomon]

The plan of action took longer than John wanted. But, the best use of the men and the danger the kids presented out weighted the frontal attack and with the magical weapons even more. The plan was not that complicated. They would hit the kids from opposite sides. Rabidmoogle and Magus from one side and Super and Namekpimp from the other-side. The surprise would come from John himself along with several of his best Ninjas and a couple of Namekpimps people.
“They will never expect such a bold move. They will never know what hit them!” John stated to everyone.

Rabidmoogle and Magus carefully moved into position. Rabid cursed again at having to disarm another trap. So far over a dozen men had fallen into them. Thankfully none were lethal so far.
“Dam that magic user! How did he think of such places to put the traps? It was like he knew exactly where the men would move in the woods.” He grumbled.
“This is taking way to much time. Rabid are the others in place yet?” Magus asked.
“If they are having the same problems we have I’m sure that they haven’t yet.” He replied.
Magus pulls out his binoculars and checks out the meadow.
“We are almost into position. Let me know when John calls.” Magus said directing the men into position.

On the other side of the meadow John was having the same problems. It seemed that the traps were set just for Ninjas.
“That should take care of the last one in the path” John remarked unraveling the last trap before the meadow.
“Thank you John san! Super remarked as the last Ninjas were released from the trap up in the trees.
“Whoever set these traps is no fool. He new exactly where Ninjas would move in a forest! John I think that we are in for a fight no matter what we do.” Namekpimp remarked.
“I know that! Trust my plan! It will work! I’ve used it before with out fail. The kids have help but they don’t expect the unexpected. Now move the men into place!” John remarked as he walked a short distance to a group of men and one woman. Taking out his binoculars he checks out the hill and gages the distance.
Namekpimp walks up. And checks out the people John decided to take with him.
“MG watch your self. John depends on your skills and what you know about that girl Cassandra.” He said.
“I don’t intend to lose again!” MG remarked.
“Nor do I plan to fail.” Kenny remarked.
“Good! I can’t stress the importance of out part. Lots of lives depend on our part!” John remarked.
“Yes Sir." They remarked.
“Now gather around and get ready!" John said. He then takes out his cell phone and presses a key.
“Begin!” he said.

[Gatomon]

Clef felt the ward being broken. Turning toward where he felt it he now sees a mass of men rushing the hill.
“Here they come! Clef yells and points to the men as they run into the open.
Nakama pulls back an arrow and lets it fly. It streaks and hits one of the men knocking him down.
“That’s one less to bother us!” she yelled.
Cassandra holds her amulet and wood praying.
Clef prepares a spell. Chanting he brings his wand out.
Suddenly Caren feels her hair stand up. Clef turns around just in time to see the fireball streak toward them. It hits the hill just below the trees. It explodes knocking everyone down. Caren is up instantly. Checking she sees that no one is hurt and picks up Clef and Nakama.
Witchblade hears Clef’s warning and sees the men rushing the hill. He waits for the moment of contact. Raising his staff he braces for the impact. Lynx is also waiting for the men to reach him. His sword in hand. Suddenly it flashes and Lynx sees the fireball streak toward the hill from the opposite side.
Xavon hears the warning but can only hear the cries of the men rushing the hill from the opposite side. He starts to move to the action.
“Stay Put!” Grandma screamed just as Xavons swords came up in front of him. He watches in terror as the fireball misses him and impacts the hill behind him. If he had moved he would have been dead.
“Here they come!” Grandma yelled as a mass of men break from the forest and rush them. Grandma had heard the men begin the rush out of the forest. She watched the arrow take one of them in the shoulder.
“Good. They see them and are acting.” She thought. Then she heard the movement from the opposite side. Making out the chanting she focuses on the sound and sees the fireball forming and where it was being aimed. She yelled at Xavon just in time.
“Dam! They know what they are doing this time! Watch yourselves! “ She yelled and began to transform.
Clef recovers and moves to face where the fireball came from. Nakama moves with him. She pulls back another arrow. Cassandra also moves up to them. Clef seeing this points to the other side of the hill.
“They need your skills I’ll handle the magic user. I have Nakama to cover for me! Caren watch over her!” He yelled as he started a spell.
Caren and Cassandra reach the other side in seconds and see the tide of men moving toward Witchblade and Lynx.
Caren growls and moves into the open. She finds Katti holding onto her tail. Get back under cover! We don’t know what else they have!” She remarked.
Cassandra looks out over the meadow and moves her hands in a sweeping motion. The ground ripples and the wall of men tumble into a trench that just formed right in front of them.
Witchblade watched in amazement as the trench opened and caused the men to fall into it.
Praising Cassandra for helping he moves forward and begins swinging his staff knocking the men back into the trench.
Lynx also breathed a sigh of relief after watching the trench open up and the men falling in to it.
“Thank you!” he mumbled and began hitting men up side the head with the flat of his sword knocking them back into the trench.
Katti watches with concern for Witchblade as he continues to whirl his staff.
Caren is now having trouble keeping her hybrid form. The fighting and the excitement are making her want to transform. Her skin itched from the magic being used.
Clef finishes the spell and points his wand at where the fireball came from. A white ball flies away. It streaks to the spot and bounces off a shield and explodes off to the side knocking trees down.
“Using a shield! Well, you can’t cast a spell through it while it’s up!” Clef yelled
Nakama releases an arrow taking another man down. She sees the men reach Grandma.
Xavon watches the men rush at him. It is like slow motion. They are Ninjas. Several have swords.
He sees a flash. His swords instantly come up! There is a roar and concussion off to the side. He hasn’t the time to look the men reach him.
Grandma watches the men as they run at her. She waits for them to close. It is only seconds. Suddenly the ground shakes and the concussion of a lightening bolt hits the hill behind her. The mix if Ninjas and Mercs move around her forming a circle.
Clef sees the new position of the magic user. He points his wand and chants. A lightening bolt flashes. With a roar the area explodes.
“Dam he is crafty.” Clef yells as Nakama releases another arrow. With a roar the top of the tree next to them explodes toppling down the hill off to the side.
“You made him miss! You almost had him! Nakama yelled.
Cassandra was praying she was now making the grass grab at the mens legs. She could hear the curses as the men fell. Caren and Katti watched the fight. The explosion of the lightening bolt staggered them and Cassandra lost her contact with her Goddess. They see the tree next to them topple down the hill.

[Gatomon]

The Lord of Nightmares sits at her table. She has the cards in her hands trembling she shuffles them and starts to lay the patterns on the table. She wonders why she was cursed with the ability to see the future with the cards. Why it ran down the female side of her family. It was a curse for her. She yearned to be normal and to not see into the next day. She wanted the surprises and sorrow that everyone else experienced. Her mother had spent time with friends that she made. But Lord of Nightmares as she called her self now for many years never had any close friends. It started when she was young and she could tell fortunes to her school friends. But, she also could see them die. It didn’t help to warn them as no one would listen. So after her mothers death she was sent to the School by a mysterious benefactor.

Now she stared at the cards dreading what she would find this time. She knew that the fight was going to happen. The question was who and what was going to happen. She reaches for the first card. The world flashes.
She finds herself standing in a great gambling hall. People are busy at the tables. The roulette wheel spins in the background. Everyone is going about their business and not even noticing her standing in the middle of the floor. Looking around she wonders if this is some kind of dream or vision into the future. She tries to stop a man walking to the table. He grunts and pays her no mind and takes a seat. The Lord of Nightmares is confused. She turns around and looks the room over. People stream in from one end and exit the other after gambling. Some come and go quickly while others stay seated. The room starts spinning faster and faster. She blacks out.

She opens her eyes. Now she is in a large room. She is seated in a chair. In front of her is a big wheel. It has spaces on it. The spaces are labeled like her tarot cards. She sees the Fool, the Magician, Justice, The Tower and the rest of the cards. A woman enters the room. She has light brown hair. She is magnificent in stature. Her bright red gown complemented her nicely She smiles and walks up to the wheel. “Lord, would you like to see your future?” She asked.
The Lord of Nightmares looks at the woman. She finds that she cannot move from the chair.
“Who are you?” She asked.
The woman at the wheel smiled and looked at her.
“I’m The Goddess of Fate! You asked for answers. Here I am!” The Goddess remarked. And gave the wheel a spin.
“Are you my Goddess?” She asked watching the wheel turn.
“Of Course! I have blessed your family for thousands of years! Everyone has to take a chance in life. It is part of the grand scheme of life. One gambles and wins or loses. You can play it safe and do nothing. But why not take the chance? That is what I am. The gift your ancestors received was to see things. Your cards are the medium you use to reach me and use the gift. I am the twists in life for everyone.” The Goddess said. The wheel keeps turning.
“I want to be free of your curse!” The Lord yelled.
“Ah! If it were so easy child. You have tasks to perform. I’m afraid that only one thing will free you!” The Goddess stops the wheel with one hand not even looking at it. The pointer is on Death!
“No! She cried.
The Goddess again spins the wheel. It stops on The High Priestess.
“This is who you are! You are my representative on the mortal plane. Your Mother did not fight her calling. She reveled in it. She had Friends. She had a Happy life. You must not wallow in self-pitty. You have the opportunity to change the balance. The wheels are in motion!” The Goddess spins the wheel again. The Lords world again spins. She blacks out. She is lying on her table.
She has a card in her hand. It is the Star Card.

[Gatomon]

Kryptonomous pulled Chad along until the reached a Macaroni Grill that was several blocks from work.
“Ok, What is the deal? I’m not buying lunch again! You are bankrupting me!” Chad moaned.
“This one is on me!” She answered.
Chad is surprised. She never bought lunch! Something is up. Things start working in his mind.
“Ok, You won’t get out of this one!” He remarked pushing the door open. Chad liked Kryptonomous. She was mysterious and full of energy. She always liked to do things. She always asked questions. But, she never would answer anything about her past or family. Living in the present. Was her way of life.
She talked to the waiter. He led them to a quiet corner of the restaurant. Sitting down they order Iced tea. She looks at Chad. He could lose himself in her eyes. They were like pools of water.
“Chad, Have you heard of the Lord of Nightmares? She asked.
Chad nearly fell out of his chair. Gathering himself he leans on the table.

“Yes I have! How did you find out? It is dangerous to check into the owners private life.” Chad answered leaning back and going over his life up to this point.Things were going just fine up to this point. Now things were about to become tangled. He had come from the West coast fleeing a job that had gotten out of hand. He had always had a nack for making things useful out of handy items. All he needed was a knife with all the attachments and some common household items and he was in heaven. Kind of a Jack-of-all-trades in it’s own way. The computer was his downfall at the last job. His curiosity had him constantly challenging the system hacking into areas that were sensitive in nature. It was fun and he learned that the big company was doing some unspeakable things to the environment. Burying Toxic waste in public landfills among other more sensitive things. He left a disc for the newspapers to find. Suddenly the workplace became hostile and people went into meetings and left crying. His friends were terrified. Everyone was under the microscope. They found his toys he made with things in the office. Meetings with management and HR were lined up. His coffee drinking was watched. Chad had had enough. One day he was just gone. No warning. He packed up and left in the night. He drove until he hit the other coast. Then he went down until he ended up where he was today. He still worried about them retaliating against him.
Chad had been at his new job for over a year now. He had quietly blended in to the town and tried to keep a low profile. Of course his curiosity had gotten the better of him. He had wondered about the owner and his constant trips. One day he overheard him talking with a person called the Lord of Nightmares. He decided to find out. He hacked into the files and pulled up the Lord of Nightmares file. It had large payments to this person for services rendered. But no explanation was given. He had also found large amounts of cash flowing through the business. The references to Magic and antiques were not that interesting. Having had his last bad experience still on his mind he brushed it under the rug and forgot the day he checked. The pay was good and things were looking good. Kryotonomous brightened his day every day. Now the news was not good for his ears.
“Well, I have been contacted by her. It came out of the blue. Suddenly there was an e-mail from her. She knew things about me that only I know. She wants our help with something. I’m scared!” She said now drinking the tea that arrived.
“I will protect you!” Chad answered.
“The Lord is going to send me another message at home later. I want you to be there.” She said.
“I’ll be there.” He answered.
“Good The Lord said that you would come.” Kryptonomous answered watching the food arrive.
Chad was shocked he stared at the food and then began to eat in silence.

[Gatomon]

John had spent the time carefully planning his part of the attack. He had conserved his magical energy and cast the spell in stages. He didn’t want to be tired or unable to cast anything when needed. He had purposely left Rabidmoogle to occupy the magic user the kids had. Everything was going exactly as planned. The moment was at hand. He hoped that the attack had spread the kids out and had drawn their attention. He would find out in moments.

On top of the hill Caren was first to recover from the lightening bolt. Looking around she sees Cassandra and Katti lying on the ground. Pieces of wood were scattered around. Turning she sees Clef leaning on a tree beginning another chant. He looked tired. Nakama shoots another arrow. She is too busy to see what happened behind her at the moment. Turning back Caren sees Katti sit up. Cassandra starts to move also. She moans in pain. She curls up and grabs her leg. Caren sees a piece of tree sticking in her leg. Caren grabs Katti.
“Katti help Cassandra! She’s hurt! “ Caren yelled pulling Katti to Cassandra. Katti sees the piece of wood sticking in Cassandras leg.
“Hold still! It will be ok!” Katti said holding her amulet and placed a glowing hand on the wound. She pulls the stick out and the wound closes.
Caren moves to the opening and sees Witchblade and Lynx backing up to the hill. The men on the ground were overrunning them.
“Cassandra, Lynx and Witchblade need your help! She turned and yelled.
“I’m coming!” Cassandra said reaching the edge with Katti’s help.

Suddenly the air charges Clef feels it first. He had just released another spell at the magic user in the woods.
“No! Run!” He yelled.
Caren felt her skin itch almost burn the girls amulets glow brightly. There is a blinding flash and a concussion knocking everyone down. Clef and Nakama are knocked off of the hill. They tumble down the grassy slope.
Caren quickly recovers and gets back up her eyes were blurry and her ears hurt. She stands over Cassandra and Katti. Her nose tells her that she has company lots of it.
John and a dozen people are now standing right in the middle of the area on top of the hill. He was pleased with the result. It had taken the wind out of the kids fighting in one move. The men react and move to capture the Werecat and it’s friends.
“Funny, It should be at the base of the hill. No matter we have it now.” John mumbled.
He watched the Werecat swing and try to defend its friends. The men toss a net over The Were-cat. Holding it down it restricts its movements.
“Hurry! Hold it down!” He said taking out an obsidian club and hitting the Were-cat on the head. It slumps unconscious. The men grab the other two women holding their hands behind them.
“Well, what do we have here? Cassandra you are in trouble for leaving the mansion.” John said.
“I didn’t like the hospitality!” Cassandra snapped back.
“That’s enough!” MG said slapping her.
“Who are you?” John asked looking at Katti.
Katti said nothing but glared at John with hateful eyes.
“No matter bring them to the edge of the hill now!” John said.
John chants ending with ”Voice.” He looks down and sees Witchblade and Lynx backed to the hill surrounded by men.
“Stop the fighting! I have the girls on top of the hill! If you want them to live. Stop now!” He said using the spell to make himself heard across the meadow. He then has the men push the girls to the edge. For everyone to see.

[Gatomon]

Grandma had decided to take action. The fact that the men seemed to be waiting for something had her worried. She readys for her move by crouching.
The men see the Panther crouch and move back right in front of her. Grandma had anticipated this and suddenly turned and leaped the other direction. She easily cleared the ring of men that had moved closer. She landed on the side of the hill just in time to see the flash and feel the concussion. She sees
Clef and Nakama tumble down the hill toward her. She braces herself digging her claws into the ground. Clef and Nakama crash into her. She manages to stay in place. However the men have recovered from her move and close in.
"Get up and move!" Grandma yelled watching the men close the gap.
Xavon had been backing toward the hill. His swords kept the men at bay. He wondered why they hadn't tried to overwhelm him with the numbers. He had injured several. But none had closed enough for a killing blow from his swords. Then he heard the Noise from the top of the hill. Glancing he sees
Clef and Nakama tumble into Grandma. Then he felt a loss of something. It was like a feeling of something missing inside.
"God No!" He cried and started fighting to get to the top of the hill. His efforts started to bring results. Men fell screaming before him.
Clef sat up and began chanting a ball forming between his hands.
Nakama amazed to find her bow and quiver intact gets up and pulls back another arrow.
Grandma rears up and swipes at the men keeping them back.
Clef lets the ball go it roars in front of him clearing a path to the trees knocking everything out of it's path.
"Run! It is our only hope!" He yelled.
Then they hear John's announcement.
Looking up Xavon sees Caren's limp body being displayed on top of the hill. He drops to one knee and stops fighting. The Ninjas close around him.
Grandma, Clef and Nakama stop dead in their paces. Turning they also see Caren's limp body on top of the hill.
Grandma growled menacingly at the sight and started back to the hill. The Ninjas closed in around them. One of them tosses an enchanted net over all three of them. They collapse with out a sound they cannot move a muscle.
Witchblade and Lynx look up and see Cassandra and Katti being held by the men. They stop fighting. The men close in and grab them. Witchblades staff flashed and disappeared. The men that grab Lynx's sword scream and pull back
with burned hands.
"No! Don't touch the sword!" Lynx stated and sheathed the sword. They are led up the hill to the top of the hill. They are pushed into the center where Cassandra and Katti now sit with their arms bound behind them. They are made to sit with them.
"Your other friends will be here shortly. My name is John. It seems that you are going to be guests at the mansion. I'm sure that Cassandra and Lynx have told you about it." He said.
Three men drag Caren and dump her in front of the kids. Her hands and feet tied with a strange rope. Katti reaches forward and places her hands on Caren. A Ninja pushes her back.
"No contact for now! I don't know what you are capable of girl." John remarked.
Katti leaned back and whispered to Witchblade.
"She is out cold. No other injuries that I could sense."
Witchblade nods and looks at Lynx. Lynx get's the point and relaxes for the moment.
Clef, Grandma and Nakama are tied up. They use an enchanted rope on the Panther binding the paws together. They then have the net removed from over them. Clef finds that his movement is real slow to return. The men lift them
up and carry them up the hill. Reaching the top they set them down on their feet and then turn both Clef and Nakama around. They face John.
"So this is the archer and the magic user." John said looking them over.
"Who are you?" Nakama demanded.
John reaches up and cups Nakamas chin.
"I'm John the man that just captured all of you. And this is Magus." John points to him.
"Over there is Namekpimp head of the Merc's." John motions to him.
"You picked a good spot to fight." Namekpimp remarked.
"That is Supersajinranma head of the Ninjas. John pointed.
"Pleased to meet you." He said bowing.
Rabidmoogle stumbles into the group his clothes smothering and covered with soot.
"And this is Rabidmoogle!" John said with a flourish.
"Not funny John! That kid nearly fried me! Which one is it! I have a little problem with him!" Rabid remarked.
The men bring Grandma into the group she is hanging from a pole her legs strapped to it.
"Well this is quite an interesting bonus. We were only expecting one Were-cat! And who might you be?" John asked.
"Your death if I get loose!" The Panther said straining against the bonds.
"Not today! Not even a tank can break the magical bonds you and the other Were-cat are tied with." John walks over and pushes Caren turning her over.
"This is even better we have two females at that!" John remarked.

[Gatomon]

The Lord of Nightmares picks her head up from the table. She looks at the card in her hand. The meaning is clear to her now. She already knows the next card. Turning it she sees the Death card. The next two surprise her. The first is the Devil. The other is Temperance. The last is Justice. The vision is still clear in her mind. The words echo.
“This is who you are! You are my representative on the mortal plane. Your Mother did not fight her calling. She reveled in it. She had Friends. She had a Happy life. You must not wallow in self-pity. You have the opportunity to change the balance. The wheels are in motion!”
She gets up and goes to the computer. She sends a message to her new contact at Anime Nation. She gives her a reading and surprises her with some information that only one gifted as only the Lord would know.
She also knows that the computers at work are watched and sets up another contact time away from work where she can give the information out that might help the kids with their fight. Getting up from the desk she goes upstairs and puts on her only sun-dress.
“It’s time I see the real world again! This house is way to stuffy. I need to be in the world of the living!” She stated. She walks down the stairs and taking her purse she opens the front door and heads for the park.
Moments later the phone rings.
John presses the button on his cell phone.
“Dam! Where could she be?” He grumbled.

“Magus, Namekpimp, Super, Gather up the men. I need a report on the injured and dead right away. We need to get back to the mansion.” John commanded.
“Yes Sir!” They replied and left the top of the hill.
“Rabid, I need you to keep an eye on the kids.” John said to Rabidmoogle as he started out of the area.
“Jeeze John I would like to clean up! I’m tired slightly burnt and dirty.” Rabid whined.
“You will live. We will be back at the mansion soon enough.” John replied.
“What do you want then?” Rabid asked.
“First make sure that any magical items and weapons are taken from the kids.” John said.
“Oh, so you don’t burn your hands?” Rabid snapped.
“No that is not it at all I have something else to do I’ll let you get your arm bit off it you want.” John said pointing to Grandma.
“Um, No thanks.” Rabid replied searching the kids.
“And Rabid No fondling the merchandise. I don’t think the boys there will let it happen without a ruckus. Gene would prefer the girls unharmed.” John said before walking up to the Panther being held upsidown on the pole.
“Well, you were unexpected. Will you tell me who you are?” John asked.
“Not Likely. You will have to figure it out for your self.” Grandma replied again testing the bonds that held her.
“Oh, I’ll get around to it. But to be safe I brought something for you.” John said and he takes a shiney collar from his pocket. Walking up he loops it over the Panthers neck. Locking it.
“Grandma tried to move to keep him from putting on the collar but she was still recovering from the net used earlier.
“What did you do?” Grandma cried.
“That is an obedience collar. I believe that it is quite old. You will find that you can’t change forms with it on. I think that it has several other uses. I never had a chance to use it on a Were-creature before. I do know that it worked well on people. For some reason I feel that a God might have made these. I’ll have to get another one for your friend here.” John said pointing to Caren.
“I will kill you for this!” Grandma said and then began to shudder.
“Now, Now, one can’t threaten your master while wearing the collar. John remarked.
Grandma moaned in pain.
“Rabid are you done yet? We need to get going.” He asked.
“Yea, I have most of the items. Blasted swords! They burned me!” Rabid remarked shaking his hands.
“Kenny make sure that the kids are secure won’t you. Sorry Rabid, I figured that you would rather keep an arm.” John replied.
“I couldn’t take the amulets off of any of them. Funny it never happened before. I nearly picked one of the boys off the floor pulling on it.” Rabidmoogle remarked.
John looked at the pile of items.
“Wrap them up with a blanket and bring them. We’ll have time to check them out later.
“All secure John!” Kenny remarked.
Moments later Magus, Namekpimp and Super arrive.
“What’s the damage?” John asked.
Namekpimp cleared his throat. Magus and Super nod.
“John we have eight men with arrow wounds. A dozen men with sword cuts. none life threatening as of yet, four men unconscious, three dead. Two missing assumed killed by the magic fight.
“This is great news! I expected much worse. Here give these to the injured men.” John pulls out two flasks from his pocket.
“What do I do with them?” Namekpimp replied.
“Give each a small drink from the white one. The blue is a salve to put on the wounds.” Hurry! We need to get moving.” John answered.
“MG! Did you hear what to do with the flasks?” Namekpimp yelled.
“Yes Sir!” She replied.
“Here, get moving.” Namekpimp said handing the flasks to MG.
“Kenny go with her.” Super commanded.
They rush down the hill.
“Well, do we have to carry the kids?” Magus asked.
“They can walk. Only carry the Werecats. Strap the other one to a pole and carry it. We move in ten minutes!” John yelled.

[Gatomon]

The walk was refreshing for her. It had cleared her mind about a lot of things that she needed to do. Reaching the house she unlocks the door and heads upstairs. Reaching her bedroom she stops in front of her large mirror. She admires her self in the sun-dress turning in a circle she watches the dress rise up. The Lord of Nightmares Giggles.
“What John would pay to see this!” She laughed.
Turning to her dresser she again sees the jewelry box that her mother left her. Opening it she sees the pins in it that her mother had been given by her friends. They radiate a soft glow. Inviting one to touch and handle them. She feels drawn to them. Reaching her hand into the box she feels a wheel spin. The wheels of Chance were spinning again. Her destiny was at hand. She picks up the pins. Looking at them they still radiate a soft glow. A Unicorn, symbol of the Earth mother, a Dove, symbol of Miskil the healer, a Heart, symbol of Aphrodite. She finds a new one!
“I’ve checked this box hundreds of times and this wasn’t here!” The Lord remarked looking at the pin. It gives off a soft green glow. It was a symbol for Bast the Cat God.
She feels compelled to put them on. One by one she pins them on her dress. She places the Bast pin on last. There is a flash! She feels the wheel stop. It was as if her destiny had been determined by the spin of a roulette wheel.
“Friends, these are my friends. These were my Mothers friends.” She mumbled walking up to the box she finds one other pin. It seems dark and foreboding the eyes glow bright red like fresh blood. The Lord knows who gave her the pin. Reaching over she closes the box breaking contact with it. She feels relieved. Her soul feels refreshed and relieved she returns down stairs and sits at her computer and composes a letter to someone in Florida. She prays that it will make a difference.

The kids weren’t enjoying the walk to the house. It was no fun hiking through the woods with one hands tied behind your back. Only Cassandra seemed to not fall or get hit by branches. They finally reach the edge of the woods. Their course changes and they come out at the end of the street just up from the house. John waves the men and they rush off and return with several white vans. They are separated into three groups. The boys in one the girls into another and the Were-cats by themselves.
Cassandra had a great idea she would scream her lungs out when they hit the edge of the woods.
Reaching it she tried to scream. She made no noise at all!
Turning she could see the shock on the other girls faces.
Rabidmoogle laughed.
“I thought that you might try something like that. Isn’t a spell of silence great? You can scream all you want but you won’t make any noise!” He remarked to a shocked Cassandra.
“When did you do it? Namekpimp asked.
“Just before we reached the edge of the woods. For some reason girls love to scream their heads off. It comes in handy.” Rabid said with a smirk.
“Well that takes care of the complaints doesn’t it? Load them up! We need to get moving!” John remarked and then started laughing at Cassandra who stuck her tongue out at Rabidmogle.
John loaded the boys in a van full of Ninjas.
“I’m sure that Super and his men can handle them if there is trouble.” He thought.
The girls went with the Merc’s as they were the only group that had women in their midst. He watched MG give Cassandra a big push making her fall into the van.
Finally he climbs into the van with the Were-cats. Rabid is not happy having to sit back with the Were-cats.
“I hate cats! He remarked.
“I thought you had a cat for a friend last night. These can’t be any worse.” John remarked.
“What happens if the one wakes up?” Rabid asks.
You will handle it. I’m sure that it will not be happy finding itself tied up. But one doesn’t come around that fast. You can always ask me for help.” John remarked.
“I might do that if it transforms.” Rabid replies as the van heads to the mansion.

[Gatomon]

Gene arrives back at the mansion. He finds the place nearly empty. The staff was there but most of the men were gone. His feeling of unrest was well warranted. Entering his office he sees the marks on the door. Looking around he sees the two empty tables.
“Dam what happened around here?” He remarked finding the back door to his office open.
Walking back to the warehouse he sees the door on the other side is missing. Walking across he finds the blood from the earlier fight. Cursing he heads back to his office closing the door behind him. Sitting at his desk he calls Magus. Moments later one of the Amazon women enters his office.
“You called for Magus?” She answered.
“Where is he?” Gene asked.
“Sir Magus and most of the staff went after the kids. They left early this morning.” She said bowing.
“I see. When do you expect them back?” Gene asked.
“They should be here any minute. We were not expecting you before three pm.” She replied.
“That would have been the normal time for me. I had a bad feeling. Would you care to fill me in on what happened while I was gone?” Gene asked and leaned back in his chair and listened to what the woman had to say.

The ride back to the mansion was quiet for the kids mostly because of the silence spell placed upon them. Witchblade watched the Ninjas and sees Super watching him. He nods.
“I have great respect for you and your friends. I could not have done better without killing many men. The time will come when we will settle things once and for all.” He stated.
Witchblade nods and looks at his friends. They all seem subdued and sit without trying any form of communication.
“Our chance will come! “ Witchblade considers in his mind as he sizes up things.
Clef also is weighing his options. Without the use of his hands he couldn’t cast any major spells. He had overheard the exchange between Witchblade and the head Ninja. He wondered what kind of grudge that magic user now had against him. He knew that there was a reason why John had not revealed his identity.
“Rabidmoogle must be a vengeful type of person.” He mused.
Xavon was having problems with the feelings he was experiencing. He knew that Caren was alive. He could sense that. But it was only that. The force that connected them had a pull on his soul. He wondered what would happen to his sanity if Caren died.
Lynx was also having problems. The sword called to him. He needed it to save his friends. He had let the Goddess down. It weighed on his soul.

The girls sat in the van. The fact that they couldn’t talk made the Merc’s happy. They kept cracking all kinds of sex jokes. Katti was not happy at the treatment that Cassandra was having by that MG woman. She seemed to have some vendetta against Cassandra. She kept prodding her and poking her. She could see the rage build in Cassandra. Moving close to her she places her hands on Cassandras and uses her power of healing to calm her and cool her down. The woman is vivid and can’t understand why she can’t get Cassandra to attack her.
“You don’t have a clue!” Katti mused watching her.
“Nakama worried about Clef. She knew that if that Rabidmoogle guy found out that Clef was the magic user that he might kill him. She prayed to her Goddess for strength.
The van lurches to a stop and the doors open.
“Time to get out!” MG states shoving Cassandra out of the van.

Grandma laid in the van. She patiently waited and listened to the talk among the people that held them. She kept testing the bonds that held her paws. It still proved useless. She had become thirsty. She worried about Caren. The knock on the head should not have affected her this much.
She was breathing ok. That was a good sign.
“Come on wake up.” She mumbled. There was still no reaction.
Grandma began to growl.
“Will you keep quiet!” Rabidmogle snapped.
“I’m thirsty and worried about my friend,” She replied.
“You should worry about yourself.” Rabid answered.
“Don’t taunt them Rabid. We will be at our destination in a few moments. There you will get a drink. Your friend will be ok. She will be out for at least another thirty minutes. The blow came from an enchanted weapon it induces prolonged unconsciousness.” John replied.
“Thank you.” Grandma replied.
“This one is good and plans well. Everyone makes mistakes. I’ll find it and then they will pay for this!” Grandma mused and kept watching waiting for the right information and the right time.
The van stops and the doors open.

[Gatomon]

Witchblade, Clef, Lynx, and Xavon are still not communicating with each other when the Van stops. They are pulled from the van and are standing by the doors. They see Cassandra get pushed out of the van. Lynx moves forward before being pushed back to the wall by Kenny.
Katti and Nakama get out. MG picks Cassandra up and hauls her along dragging her feet. Lynx again tries to move. This time Kenny slams him into the wall.
“You are not going anywhere!” He shouted.
MG smiled at Lynx and drags Casandra through the doors. The girls are pushed along behind them. John watches from the van he is riding in. The men begin to unload the Were-cats.
“Take them to the cells in the lower level. Rabid, go with them and make sure that all of them are put into warded cells. Make sure that the Were-cats get the toughest ones we have.” He stated.
“Why me the men know where the cells are.” Rabid replied.
“I guess that you haven’t figured it out but I know that Gene is back and he is not happy. Tell you what. I’ll take the kids and the Were-cats to the cells and you face Gene. Your choice? John asked. Rabid began to show a little distress.
“Um, No you can face Gene. I plan to stay human if you please.” Rabid answered.
“I knew that you would see it my way. Super go and make sure that the kids don’t come to any harm. I believe that Gene will want to meet with them.” John said.
“Yes sir.” Super replied.
“Good! Then report to Gene’s office as soon as they are locked up. Rabid I would do the same but get cleaned up first.” John stated as they started to the doors with the Were-cats.

Grandma strained and manages to swing her head till it nearly touches the wall. She manages to touch the wall with the side of her cheek every once and a while. The men have no clue and pay her no attention. They figure that she is only trying to see around.
“Well being a Panther has some advantages and John you have made your first mistake.” Grandma mumbled to herself as they headed down the stairs.
They reach the cells and MG shoves Cassandra into the cell she lands on the bed. Katti and Nakama are ushered into the cell after her. The door slams behind them.
“You haven’t seen the last of me Cassandra!” MG yells as they walk away.
They separate the boys into pairs and push Witchblade and Clef into one cell and Lynx and Xavon into the next one. Reaching the end of the hall there is a pair of massive doors. Opening them the men lay the Were-cats on the beds located on each side of the room. The doors are closed with a resounding bang and the lock sounds gigantic with its click. It echoes down the hall.
Rabid walks up to the boy’s cells. He looks into each one.
“I know that one of you is the one that has caused me a lot of trouble. I will find out and then I will take care of you!” He said loud enough to be heard. Looking around he sees that Super is still standing there watching.
“What are you standing here for? Aren’t you going to see Gene?” Rabid mumbled.
“I have been placed in charge of the kids safety by John. I will leave only to escort you to your room and then to Gene.” Super stated.
“So you are to baby sit me?” Rabid snapped.
“Only if you need it!” Super stated using his thumb to pop the sword up in its sheath to back up his statement.
“You wouldn’t dare!” Rabid remarked.
“Gene and John are my Sensei here. I can and will if you force me. The kids are off limits to you. After that last statement you will not be able to see them un-escorted.” Super replied waiting for Rabids next move. Rabid accessing the situation decides that he wouldn’t have a chance to get off a spell before he was skewered by the Ninja. Drops his shoulders and turns to head down the hall. To his surprise he finds several more Ninjas standing there with swords drawn.
“I’m going! You sure don’t take chances do you?” Rabid stated.
“”With one like you that has no honor. One never turns one’s back.” Super replied following Rabid down the hall.
Witchblade, Grandma and everyone else had taken in the exchange with intense interest.
“Second mistake!” Grandma mumbled as she tried to remove her bonds.

[Gatomon]

John enters Gene’s office. He has Namekpimp and Magus with him. Approaching the desk they see that Gene is intently watching the TV news. They hear the reporter say.
“And today two Air-force F14’s crashed during training over Mississippi. The Air-force blames it on pilot error. The fortunate fact is that they crashed in a large farm field. Here are pictures of the wreckage.”
“Blasted Air force! They have to check out every strange blip now days! Serves then right!” Gene grumbled as he turned the TV off and rolled back to his desk.
“You wanted us to report?” John asked.
“Indeed I did! Seems all of you have been busy while I was gone. So where is Rabidmoogle and Supersajinranma?” Gene asked.
“They went to put the prisoners in the cells. Rabid also needed to clean up. I had Super escort him just in case he didn’t want to report.” John answered.
“Ah, babysitting I see! Rabid have some problems?” Gene asked with a smile.
“He had a close encounter with one of the kids. It seems that he was a near Mage. Rabid needed to change his clothing.” John replied.
“He kind of nearly got fried!” Namekpimp added.
“I see. So I sorely underestimated Cassandras powers. I’m not surprised that the kids didn’t take my offer after Rabid bungled the affair earlier. I heard how they escaped from the staff that I talked to. Very resourceful using her animal friends to cause such a major distraction.” Gene stated.
“I’m sorry sir. I followed your wishes and left the staff to handle them.” John replied and bowed.
“My apologies sir. The staff failed and I accept responsibility for them.” Magus also bowed.
“I had a person watching them anyway and they still got away. I also apologize.” Namekpimp followed suit.
“Ok, will you please stand up? I can’t have everyone groveling at my feet around here! Nothing will get done. Tell me did they do any major damage to the mansion? Kill anyone escaping? Talk to me I’ll wait on the recapture of them till Rabid and Super arrive back.” Gene said motioning to the chairs in front of the desk.
John noticed that there was one for each of them.


Cassandra would have screamed all kinds of choice words to MG as she walked away. Both Nakama and Katti pull her away from the bars. Putting her on one of the beds they sit on either side of Cassandra. After a few moments she calms down.
Katti relaxes and prays to Miskil and hopes for help. She notices that the wand in her pocket is still there. It begins to glow giving a soft blue light. Katti suddenly finds her hands free. Pulling her hands in front of her the glow fades away. Cassandra and Nakama have puzzled looks on their faces.
“Maybe I should untie the both of you?” Katti said and was shocked at the fact that she could now talk.
“Well, why don’t you start untieing us then?” Cassandra remarked.
“Yea my hands are feeling numb.” Nakama replied.
“Ok, ok I’m going to untie the two of you right now.” Katti said and began to untie Cassandra. She finds the knots very hard to untie. Finishing she starts on Nakama’s bonds. Cassandra gets up rubbing her wrists she paces in anger. She then stops and picks up Katti’s ropes. Checking them out she finds the knots still tied.
“I have to know the trick you used to get out of these ropes!” Cassandra said tossing them to Katti.
“I don’t know how! I just prayed for help. I felt my hands tingle and then the ropes were gone!” Katti explained.
“I’m glad that you had some help!” Nakama replied rubbing her wrists.
“Cassandra let me check you out! The bruises must hurt!” Katti said reaching Cassandra and then placed her hand on one of the bruises. Cassandra felt the warmth of her touch and it faded away.
“For some reason you are not warded here!” Cassandra remarked with hope in her voice.
“So what do you think will happen next?” Nakama asked.
Cassandra looks at her uniform. It is dirty and torn. She then looks at her friends and they are in the same shape.
“If things are true to my last stay we are in for a little clean up and wardrobe change.” Cassandra replied.

[Gatomon]

It is not even moments after Rabid and Super leave that Lynx and Xavon begin to try to untie each other. It seems forever but finally Xavon gets his hands free. He then takes Lynx’s bonds off. Xavon then goes to the door and tries it. Lynx sees his muscles strain with the effort. The bars squeak but do not give.
“That was interesting!” Lynx remarked and was shocked that he could talk.
“You don’t know unless you try. I’m worried about Caren.” Xavon said without explaining the strange bond he now felt.
“You are not alone. I worry about Cassandra and the girls too. That woman seemed to have it in for her.” Lynx remarked.
“What was all that about anyways?” Xavon asked returning to the other bed and sitting down.
“Seems that Cassandra kicked the crap out of her when she had Xavons swords. I don’t understand why she didn’t kill her. Or the fact that I didn’t finish the last Ninja when we escaped before.” Lynx answered.
“What do you think will happen next?” Xavon asked.
Lynx looks at his uniform. It is torn and spattered with blood and dirt.
“If he sticks to what he did to Cassandra and me before. We will get cleaned up and will have new clothes before we meet Gene.” Lynx said.
“Great we do Cosplay!” Xavon remarked. Looking at the door.

Clef mummers a spell and tries his bonds. They are still there and tight.
“It’s a warded cell alright. Guess we get these off the hard way. Whitchblade what are you listening to?” Clef asked.
“The Ninja I defeated in the woods saving your skin! Be quiet for a little longer!” Witchblade hissed. He then continues listening at the door. After a few minutes he walks up to Clef with his hands free.
“How did you do that?” Clef asked.
“One does not have the skills I have with out learning a few tricks along the way.” Witchbade said as he untied Clef’s hands.
“That is fine how about getting us out of the cell then?” Clef asked.
“I have to check and see what I can do. That may not be easy. The one thing that I overheard is that the ranks here are not stable. Rabidmoogle want’s to do you in! For some reason he didn’t take too kindly to the encounters the two of you have had.” Witchblade said.
“If I had the chance to take him on one on one he won’t stand a chance.” Clef stated.
“That is fine and dandy but in the real world things rarely happen one on one.” Witchblade said taking the ropes and laying them on the bed and checking them out.
“What are you doing?” Clef asked.
Seeing what I can do with the rope for now. I think that we will not wait long for a visit.

[Gatomon]

Grandma still had no luck at the bonds. She even tried to bite through them. She wasn’t happy that they didn’t give her any water either. She kept calling to Caren.
“Caren wake up, please wake up.”
Time passes and Grandma hears Caren groan. She then starts to move on the bed.
“Caren wake up!” Grandma said louder.
Caren comes out of the induced sleep to her it was bleary and grey for a while. She focused on the Voice calling her name. “Caren wake up.”
Opening her eyes she tries to move and finds herself tied up. Her vision clears and she sees Grandma lying on the bed across from her.
“Thank the Goddess you are ok.” Grandma said.
Caren sits up and slides to the edge and puts her tied feet on the floor.
“What hit me?” She said rubbing her head with tied hands.
“A magic user named John. He had an obsidian club that was enchanted to enhance the blow you received. In your case it kept you out for quite a while. Now be a good girl and untie me. I’m starting to get stiff.” Grandma replied.
“John, will I remember him?” Caren said using her hands to untie her feet.
“I won’t let you forget!” Grandma stated.
Caren now having her feet free moves to the bed. She tries to break the ropes with no luck.
“What is this stuff?” Caren asked.
“Our new friend John said that it is enchanted rope and that a tank cannot break it.” Grandma replied as Caren united her paws.
“That’s fine this should take care of my bonds.” Caren said transforming to her human form. The ropes fall off of her small hands.
“Why don’t you transform Grandma?” Caren asked now thinking clearly.
“I tried quite a few times.” Grandma replied standing up and shaking and then stretching.
“What is wrong?” Caren asked.
“John put this collar on me and now I can’t. I couldn’t even swear at him without experiencing great pain! He plans to put one on you as soon as he finds another one.” She replied.
“I’ll just take the silly thing off.” Caren said reaching for the collar. Placing her hands on it she Yelps in pain.
“Ouch! I can’t touch it!” She cried.
“I suspected as much! Whoever made these made them for us!” We need to get out of here as soon as possible!” Grandma said.

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle finishes cleaning up. Putting on clean unburned clothes. He has the urge to kill the kid that did this to him. Opening the door he finds Super and several Ninjas waiting.
“Well, let’s start the parade then! He remarked.
“Sarcasm is not welcome. Were only doing our jobs. If you had more tact and restraint this wouldn’t have been necessary.” Super replied as they headed to Genes office.
Nearing the door Rabid sees a Ninja and a female Merc standing on either side of the door.
“You are expected.” Kenny said opening the door.
“Thank you Kenny. I’m sure that the Master has not been to impatient.” Super replied as he waited for Rabid to enter the office.
Rabidmoogle enter grumbling about being treated like a kid. He sees Magus, Namekpimp, and John seated in front of Genes desk. There are two empty chairs.
“Well Rabid! I’m glad that you could join us! Have a seat!” Gene said.
Rabid cautiously takes a seat. Super walks up and sits in the last open seat.
The doors close behind them. Rabid fidgets in his chair waiting for what ever was going to happen.
“Now that we are all here I want to know about what all of you have been up to! I arrive back to an empty mansion and the two guests are gone!” Gene remarked.
“I had nothing to do with the kids escaping! You turned me into a rat!” Rabid stammered.
“If you plan to stay human I suggest that you keep quiet!” Gene snapped.
Rabid cowered in his chair.
“I’m sorry sir I followed your orders and left the kids in the hands of the staff. I should have kept a better watch on them.” John bowed.
“I also apologize. I was careless and should have had more people on them.” Magus said bowing.
“I also ask forgiveness. I should have stationed more men to watch.” Super said bowing.
“I should have had more people assigned to the kids. I’m sorry sir.” Namekpimp said also bowing.
“Here it comes! I wonder what they will be when Gene gets done with them?” Rabid thought.
Gene stands up. He seems to grow in stature. He becomes dark. His voice echos.
“You have all failed me! I am displeased! However, I am not blaming this all on you!” He said.
Rabid is shocked. He looks at the men who are still bowed.
“I underestimated the girls ability and the resourcefulness of the boy. I let them be guests when they should have been locked up. This might not have been necessary if Rabidmoogle hadn’t bungled the job from the start!” Gene stated.
Rabidmoogle now cringes and waits for the whiskers to sprout from his cheeks.

[Gatomon]

“Now what did you do to get them back and how many men did I loose this time!” Gene said sitting back in his chair and appearing normal.
“I guess that the recapture is my responsibility. We knew where they might have gone. I didn’t want to incur your wrath. So I organized an operation to retrieve the kids. It was more than successful.” John answered.
“So you take responsibility?” Gene asked.
“Yes I do. I had the others work with me. Our cooperation resulted in the capture of your Werecat and the whole group of kids that were with it. We incurred five fatalities and about a dozen injuries.” John replied.
“Five men? And you have the Werecat? Surely you lost more!” Gene remarked.
“No sir! Infact only one was injured by the Werecat. We lost two in the magic exchange between Rabid and the boy that was their magic user. The other three were lost fighting two of the boys.
Gene leaned back in his chair. Rabid starts to speak only to have John poke him in the ribs hard.
“You know I’m not surprised that the group of kids had developed the skills that they had. I have sorely underestimated them. Having a magic user that was a match for Rabid is an accomplishment. I take it that several of the kids had enchanted weapons?” Gene asked looking at the two empty tables in front of his desk.
“Yes they had the swords they took from your office. One had a bow and quiver.” John answered.
Gene starts rocking in his chair. Stopping he leaned forward.
“Ok then how many kids did you catch and bring here?”
“Four boys including the magic user. Three girls. Four if you include the Werecat.” John replied.
“Your planning and cooperation brought about the capture of them with only five men dead. I’m impressed. The fact that you all worked together impresses me the most.” Gene Said looking at Rabid.
Rabid straightens up and feels relieved.
“I nearly got fried doing my part!” He remarked.
Gene raises an eyebrow at the remark.
“John you are full of surprises. Getting Rabid to work with you is a good thing. Tell me about the Werecat. You said that it is Female. Is it perhaps a Panther?” Gene asked.
John is slightly surprised. He readys the surprise that he has for Gene.
“Yes it is. Oh, We captured Two WerePanthers both female. If you want to know.” John said leaning back in his chair.
Gene showed surprise in his eyes. He stands up. Walks back to his bookcase and brings a large orb and places it on the desk.
“This is a collection of Werecat teeth that I have collected over the years. I have one canine from each Werecat that I have killed.” Gene shakes the jar it has dozens of teeth in it.
“Nice collection!” Namekpimp remarks.
“I had thought that only One WerePanther still existed in our world. And you bring me two that were right under our noses! Great job! I’ll have bonuses added to your paychecks. It will be more than you expect. Now I want to see the Kids. Magus, Super I want the both of you to supervise the normal procedure. I want them clean and presentable. I’ll decide about their futures after my meetings with them.” Gene stated.
“Rabidmoogle, I have a task for you. Let’s say a job. It seems that someone has been hacking into my personal data again. I’ve traced it to the office. I want you and two Ninjas to go there and check it out. Try to be discrete. And for heavens sake DO NOT DESTROY MY BUSINESS!!!” Gene yelled making Rabid fall backwards out of his chair.
Rabid picking himself up gets back into his chair.
“Yes sir!” He stammered.
“Good! I want you in here in ten minutes with two Ninjas. I will send you there myself. I need some time to cast the spell. Everyone is dismissed!” Gene stated.
Everyone filed out except John.
“Nice move getting Rabid out of my hair. Thanks!” He remarked.
“The fact is that I’m not pulling your leg. Someone has hacked my data and I can’t risk it getting out. Too many others would capitalize on it.” Gene replied.

[Gatomon]

Back at Anime Nation time seemed to crawl at a snails pace. Kryptonomous was excited at the prospect of doing something besides the everyday answering of the phones and keeping the web page going. Something that the Lord of Nightmares said had brought her out of hiding. She now wanted to find out more but things kept coming up and she couldn’t stay in one place long enough to do anything on the computer.
“Just a little longer and I’ll find out!” she thought as she watched the clock tick away to the end of work.
Chad was worried and concerned by the change in his friend. It looked like himself when he had discovered the data at the last job. He wondered at the change and worried about what would happen. He too watched the clock. Everything was mundane except for the weekly call from Gatomon. She always seemed to be a bright spot out of all the calls he received during the week.
Of course she seemed to order as much anime as some stores. But the cheerful call to check on the orders was a welcome change in a boring day.
“I wonder what I’m getting mixed up into this time?” Chad mumbled as he watched the clock.
The radio announcer again talks about the two F-14 fighters that had crashed at around 12:30 that afternoon that day.

Rabidmoogle arrived at Gene’s office. Entering he finds Gene looking through a large and ancient book. He looks up from the pages and sees Rabid.
“Even right on time! Rabid you’re getting better. Maybe you will keep up the pace and I’ll let you have more responsibility around here.” Gene remarked as he got out of his seat and walks around the desk.
Supersajinranma enters with two Ninjas. They walk up behind Rabid.
“I have brought two men to assist Rabid as you ordered.” He said with a bow.
“Happy to serve you Sensei.” They said bowing.
Rabid looked on with distaste at the show.
“I really don’t need the help. I’m fine on my own thank you.” He remarked looking at the men.
“I think that you need to rethink your situation Rabid. These men are here to help you. The fact that I’m sending you there should have sunk in by now. You find the problem and they will take care of it. Any questions?” Gene stated.
Rabidmoogle bowed his head in acceptance.
Um. No questions sir.” He answered.
“Good! I expect you back as soon as possible. Now the three of you stand in the circle there.” Gene pointed to a circle with ruins painted on the floor off to the side.
Rabid hated long distance teleporting. It had many pitfalls including ending up being inside of a wall or worse. He enters the circle and the Ninjas join him. Gene begins the chant. The world flashed and then there was the eerie out of body feeling. Moments pass then there was that bad feeling as you stop at the end of the trip. Rabid and the Ninjas find themselves standing in Gene’s office. Rabid fights the urge to loose his lunch. The Ninjas are having the same problem.
Rabid stumbles back and hits Gene’s desk that was inches away.
“Dam! That was close! I might have been part of Gene’s desk.” He mumbled while getting his feet back under himself.

[Gatomon]

The girls hear the door lock being turned and it swings open. This time there are four Amazon women and two Gorillas for men standing to greet them.
“Well, look who came back to us!” The first Woman said.
“Naughty Girl! Gene didn’t like you leaving without permission.” The second woman said.
“She brought friends. And cute ones too!” The first one said.
“Later!” one of the Gorillas said.
“Party pooper!” The second woman said.
“Come along girls we need to clean you up before you see the boss.” The first woman said.
“I told you that this would happen.” Cassandra commented as she exited the cell. Katti and Nakama followed in disbelief. They are led down the hall to the big doors. The Amazon takes shackles and places them through the bars.
“Girl put these on and present your self at the door for us!” she yelled.
“What happens if I refuse?” Came the answer from Caren.
“We have your friends right here. Do you want to find out?” She yelled back.
“Go with them and behave.” Grandma said.
They hear the rattle of the shackles. Then the noise at the door of the chains dragging on the floor.
“I’m ready!” Caren yelled.
The Amazon carefully opens the door the rest of the staff stand ready to push it back shut. It reveals Caren in her human form wearing the shackles that seemed too big for her. She shuffles out under the weight of the chains. Grandma’s eyes could be seen reflecting in the light from behind her. The door slams behind her.
Um, these are really hard to walk in are you sure that this is necessary?” Caren asked.
“We will take off the leg shackles. But if you misbehave they go back on. Understand? The Amazon remarked.
“I understand.” Caren answered.
“Good! Remember that we still have your friends locked up so behave.” The second Amazon said as one of the Gorillas takes the leg shackles off of Caren. The first Amazon grabs the chain and starts pulling Caren along behind her.
“Let’s go! The Boss is waiting.

Chad looks up and sees that the day at work is finally over. Turning his terminal off he heads for the door. Heading outside he heads for his car. Kryptonomous jumps out from behind a van and surprises him.
“I want you to join me at my place.” She asked.
Chad shakes off the shock and recovers his bearings.
“Well, I did want to head home. Why now? I’ve asked you out and the answer was no.” He answered.
“This is different and I need your help.” Kryptonomous answered.
Chad already knew what she wanted and really did not want to be involved. He liked where he lived and things were going along so nicely.
“Kryptonomous I don’t know. This could get the both of us fired if not tossed in jail.” He answered.
“Are you scared!” She remarked.
“No I’m not. But if we get caught we loose everything.” Chad answered.
“Like you did in Washington State?” She answered.
“How did you know about that?” Chad remarked.
“The Lord of Nightmares said that you would come if I said that. Now please come with me. We have information waiting at my place and we are both needed.” She said pulling Chad to her car.
“What have I gotten myself into this time?” Chad mumbles getting into her car.
They head a few minutes down the main highway. Turning off into a subdivision she pulls up into
the driveway of a small house. It is pretty and doesn’t really stand out in the neighborhood.
Kryptonomous jumps out and runs up to the door and opens it. She reaches inside and then turns and waits for Chad. Chad watches and gets out of the car. Reaching the door he wonders what she was up to.
“What were you doing?” He asked as he entered the house.
“Turning off the alarm of course! I really like to keep my stuff protected.” She replied closing the door behind Chad. She then walks around the corner. Chad follows and gasps.
There in the living room is a state of art Dell Server computer with a nineteen inch flat monitor and the state of the art sound system. All of it is on a big computer desk that takes up the corner of the living room.
“Just something that I play around on.” Kryptonomous said seeing the look on Chads face.
“Where did you. Never mind. I don’t need to ask where the money came from.” Chad said walking up to the computer.
“Have a seat. We have a message to read and some work to do.” She said pulling up another chair.
“This is like a dream. My home setup is good but your stuff is state of the art. You could run the country with this!” He remarked. And placed his hands on the keyboard.
“Not quite. But I would need more than this to do anything major. Um, I think you need a password?” Kryptonomous replied.

[Gatomon]

The girls reach the doors to the baths. The women open them and the girls are pushed inside.
Standing in a small group the Amazon women each grab one by the arm and pull each of them apart.
Carens Amazon also pulls the chain that is attached to the cuffs on he wrists. Stopping a short way away from the other girls. She stops.
“Ok, take your clothes off! “ She commanded. Caren holds her hands up with a puzzled look.
“It would be easier if I have my hands free.” She answered.
The Amazon yanks her up to her by the chain. She looks Caren in the eyes. She then takes a collar from the locker behind her.
“Put this on first!” She commanded handing it to Caren.
Caren gingerly reached out and took the collar thinking that it would burn her. Surprised to find it just ordinary metal she puts it around her neck. It is loose but not enough to go over her head.
“Now turn around!” The Woman commanded.
Caren did as she was told and felt the collar being locked.
“Here unlock your cuffs.” The Amazon said placing a key in her hand.
Caren unlocks the cuffs and they clatter on the floor. The other girls turn and look at the sound.
Caren then takes off her shorts and starts to pull up the top.
“Pull it down to your feet. I’m not threading it along the chain girl.” The Amazon said.
She did as she was told.
What Caren did not see was that the collar was attached to a chain that went up to the ceiling. It went around a pulley that was on a track that led over the pool.
Cassandra saw that if Caren tried to cause any problems that the women could pull the chain and leave her hanging in the air.
The girls are led to the bath. The sound of the chain dragging on the floor is the only sound in the room.
“Now you have the choice of doing what you are told or we will so it for you.” The main Amazon stated. She then pulled on the chain and brought Caren on her toes.
“We understand now let her down.” Cassandra replied.
“Still full of spark are we?” The second Amazon replied and shoved Cassandra into the bath. The others followed suit with Katti and Nakama.
Caren was lowered back to her feet. She expects the same treatment from her Amazon.
“You have been behaving. Now grab the chain and hang on!” The Woman said.
Caren did as she was told. The Amazon pulls the chain and again picks Caren off of the floor. She gives her a push swinging her out over the pool and let’s her drop in.
“That was fun!” She remarked to her companions. Who had brought up the soap and washcloths.

[Gatomon]

Back in the cells the boys are checking things out. Clef tries to do some spells with no luck. He paces the cell. Witchblade watches him pace.
“Calm down. You are wasting energy and not accomplishing anything.
“Well, I don’t see you doing anything!” He retorted.
“Take it easy everything comes in its time. Let’s find out what Gene has instore for us first. Breaking out right now would not benefit us in any way. They have the girls at the bath. I’m sure that they will have us there next. Do you want to escape with four naked girls and no weapons?
Now think you know that the cell is warded. Calm down and wait the time will come.” Witchblade replied.
“I am afraid for Nakama! She needs my help!” Clef said and sat on the bed.
“I know the feeling. Katti needs mine to but we need to bide our time. I’m sure that the both of us would know if they were in real danger. Witchblade said rolling over and producing his staff. From thin air and thanking his master for teaching him the slight of hand trick and how to hide something that is now as small as a toothpick.

Next-door Xavon feels better. He knows that Caren is all right. The feeling is back and he is now able to check out the cell and looks for any way out. Lynx has a longing for the sword It tugs at him. He paces the cell like a caged animal. Xavon also feels the loss of the short swords the God had given him. It was buffered by the other feeling.
“Lynx take it easy your pacing is not getting us anywhere.” Xavon said.
“I know but I’m worried about Cassandra. You saw how that MG woman treated her.” Lynx replied.
“I know how you feel. Not knowing about Caren nearly drove me crazy! My arms still hurt from my attempt at the door.” He replied.
“Well as long as the girls stay safe I won’t try anything rash.” Xavon stated.
“I guess that we are next for a bath.” Lynx said.
“Great what else is going to happen?” Xavon asked.

At the end of the hall Grandma was considering the situation.she paced the cell.
“Dam this collar! I need my hands! Paws don’t help me with the door. John, If I get the chance I’ll kill you!” She growled. Then she curled up in pain. The collar had its effect. She endures it. After it passes she know has the collar sort of figured out.
“So any expression or attempt at violence results in pain that keeps me from moving. You did your research. I once heard about these from my Grandmother There is a way to remove this collar! When I figure it out then I will have my way!”She growled. Padding up to the door she stands up on her hind legs and brings her face to the bars.
“Hey, I really could use some water! John promised that I could have some!” She yelled.
Down the hall she hears the shuffle of feet and a pan is slid under the door. It has water in it.
“Thank you!” She said and lapped the water easing her maddening thirst.

[Gatomon]

The Lord of Nightmares finished her message and hopes that the people read it and understand what she is asking. The fact that they may be killed for it also concerned her.
“I hate dragging innocent people into this but it is a necessary evil.” She considers the plan she put in motion. It relied heavily on what she read in her Mothers diary. Heading back to the bedroom she picks up the diary and re-reads the message that she is pinning her hopes on.
“There are three parts to the evil. One is with the evil itself. It is incomplete and needs blood and bone. The other is near by and must be used to keep the form. The last is locked away and only can be used when the first is complete. Woe to the world if the tasks are complete and the three are united into one! The Gods have left the world and their protection is no more. The fate of man is in the hands of the disciples of the Gods and their skills and the fact that the evil is divided!” she repeated.
Putting the diary down she turns and knocks the cards on the floor they scatter like leaves in the wind. The ones that are face up are the Fool, the Hermit and the Wheel of Fortune!

John sits in his office and looks at his collection of items that he had taken from the kids. He already knew about the swords lying on the table. They were enchanted. The Bow and Quiver were strange. They were ornate and obviously ancient. The bow had no string and the quiver no arrows. Yet they did when the girl held them. Now it was a dusty relic. Then there were the amulets that wouldn’t come off the kids. He had never run up against anything like it. Gene was holding back important information. This disturbed him. Why and how are things that have to have answers? Picking up the phone he calls Gene.
“Gene, This is John is it ok if I go to see the Lord of Nightmares? Be back by five this afternoon?
No problem! Thanks!” John is now excited about seeing her again. He calls for Magus, Namekpinp, and Supersajinranma.
Moments later they arrive.
“Men I’m going out for a couple of hours. Don’t take any chances with the kids.
Gene wants them alive and healthy for now. Do not even think of letting the Panther loose! The collar will not protect any of you! I must be present for you to be protected. Let Gene have his fun.
Keep everything under tight watch. Namekpimp please keep MG away from the girls for now. I know that she has a grudge and if she does something foolish I’m sure that She will end up as a new house pet here! Remember the cat you put in Rabids room? From what I found out it was someone that incurred Genes wrath and that was years ago! Please be careful!” John stated and headed out the door. He couldn’t shake that nagging feeling that he was sitting on a case of explosives

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle opens the door. Seeing that the coast was clear heads up the hall and into his office. The Ninjas right behind. He goes to his desk and sits in his chair. The Ninjas take posts on either side of the door waiting. Turning on the computer Rabid waits for it to boot up.
“Well let’s see who our hacker is? This shouldn’t take long.” Rabid states even though the Ninjas seem to pay him no attention. Rabid checks the files and starts the Program called Red Hand.
Sitting back he watches it run. After a few minutes it stops and Rabid leans forward and starts to check the employees files.
“Love this program it follows the employees every move here. I’ll find him soon enough. The files that are Genes all have a code and they will come up like a flag to the program.” He mumbled and continued the search. The screen flashes and he starts to see the flags pop up.
“Well, this is really interesting. It seems that two different people have accessed the database.
But they have used some back routs. I’ll have to trace back to the real person. Oh well, so much for the quick and easy way.” Rabid mused and began using the keyboard.

Chad waited for the password so he could begin to play with the computer.
“This is like a dream.” He thought seeing the setup before him.
“The password is Digimon.” She said.
Chad types it in and the system unlocks and the Hello screen comes up. It has a Ranma 1/2 background and Shampoo cats for Icons.
“I should have expected something like this for a wallpaper.” Chad laughed.
“And what is yours?” She said with sarcasm in her voice.
“Tenchi.” He replied quickly hoping to end this line of thinking.
“With Ryo-Ohki Icons?” She added.
“We read the e-mail from Lord of Nightmares?” Chad said getting away from the Anime.
“Yes that would be the one.” She replied.
Chad opens the e-mail.

“Kryptonomous, Chad. I know that the both of you are now reading this. I have a task for the both of you. It is dangerous and the people you will encounter may have powers that defy reason. A lot of lives and much more depend on your task and completing it. The rewards will be great!
The first task is to get the files from Gene’s personal computer. These files have a bearing on the tasks. When you get them you need to crack the codes and search for any thing that refers to Draco and ceremony of harmony. The files will be necessary to find the missing piece of the puzzle needed to end a large problem. Without your help a number of kids may soon die and a great evil will be let loose upon the world! Please contact me the moment you have more information!” signed Lord of Nightmares.

P.S. Gene has already sent bloodhounds to find you!

Chad sits back and now realizes that he is again back in to the old days and that he may loose everything.
“Kryptonomous, What have we gotten caught up in?” he asked.
“I don’t know yet but it is just the tip of the iceberg. Once we drag it on shore we will know what is there.” She answered and pulls up a chair and clicks on an icon and it opens to the back door into Anime Nation.
“Here we go!” She remarked.

[Gatomon]

The Girls are finished with the bath. Getting out of the pool they each dry off using the towels that were given to them. Everyone except Caren are led into the wardrobe room. She is left standing outside with the Amazon holding the chain to her collar.
“You will be dressed last. The chain and collar won’t reach in there. My friend will bring your clothes out for you.” She stated.
“You don’t even know my size?” Caren replied.
The Amazon sighs.
“Honey, I could pick out your shoe size by looking at you. I’ve done this for a while and haven’t been wrong yet.” She answered.
Inside the room the girls are getting dressed in the outfits that have been given to them. The main difference is that each has a different color. Cassandra has another blue outfit. Nakama’s is red. Katti’s is brown. The Women enjoy the fact that they look cute
“Look the Sailor Scouts!” One remarked.
“Well I guess that we need to have Sailor Jupiter get dressed.” One of the Amazons said and opened the door and leaves for a moment and then returns.
The Amazon holding Carens chain hands her a stack of clothes.“Here you go Sailor Scout. Now get dressed.” She laughed.

Witchblade jumps at the sound of the lock being turned. The girl’s have not returned yet.
Clef also jumps and stands ready incase Rabidmoogle is standing ready to finish things. The door opens to reveal. Magus, Namekpimp and Super standing along with several extra men.
“Ok kids time to get cleaned up!” Magus stated tossing in two pairs of handcuffs.
“Are these necessary?” Witchblade remarked.
“Let’s say that we are not taking any chances after your friends stay here.” Namekpimp answered.
“It’s amazing that all of these guys are afraid of two guys.” Clef remarked while putting on the cuffs. Witchblade complies and they are ushered from the cell.
“Both of you wait here while we get your friends.” Magus said. Namekpimp and Magus go to the other cell and open the door. Leaving Clef and Witchblade with Super and some of the men.

Lynx and Xavon jump at the sound of the key turning in the lock. They stand ready when the door opens revealing Magus and Namekpimp in the doorway.
“Put these on!” Namekpimp said and tosses two sets of handcuffs into the cell.
Lynx and Xavon don’t move and just stare at the doorway.
“If you don’t do what you are told we will be forced to help you and your friends will suffer because of it.” Magus stated.
Moments pass with no reaction. Finally Xavon bends and picks up the cuffs and tosses a set to Lynx.
“We best follow orders. They have the girls and Clef and Witchblade.” He said putting his set on.
“Ok, I’m putting them on.” Lynx said in a monotone voice. And then puts on his cuffs.
“Everyone out!” Namekpimp said.
Lynx and Xavon walk out of the cell.
“All right, time to get cleaned up!” Magus stated.
Lynx rolles his eyes in response.
“What do you mean clean up!” Xavon remarked.
“How do you think I got my new clothes? We are in for a bath and change of clothes. Just like I told you.” Lynx said as they are ushered to Clef and Witchblade.
“Let’s go boys. Time for a bath!” Namekpimp chuckled and gave Witchbalde a push.
They head down the hall and up a flight of stairs. Turning to walk down a hall they catch a quick look of the girls as they are led away from the large double doors at the end of the hall.
“Caren!” Xavon yelled. He sees her turn her head and then get yanked out of sight by a chain attached to her hands and collar she now wore.
The men around them close in and slow. When they reach the doors the hall is clear.

[Gatomon]

Caren had begun to dress in the new clothes. It was not easy as the woman rarely gave her much slack in the chain to do it. Finally finishing she looks at the Woman.
“Turn around for me.” The woman stated. Caren complies and slowly turns around.
“Good now put these on for me.” The Amazon said tossing the cuffs to Careen.
Caren catches them and puts them on.
“Now stand still!” She commanded.
Caren felt her collar being worked on from behind. Then came the sound of a chain hitting the floor.
“Now I want you to pick up the chain and thread it through the large link in the cuff chain and then toss the extra out in front of you.” She commanded.
Caren did as she was told. The Amazon picks up the chain and holds it. Careen again feels her collar being worked on. The overhead chain is removed. She looks up.
The Amazon yanks the other chain pulling her hands and her head back down and nearly taking her down.
“I said stand still!” She said holding the chain.
“You must be afraid of me to do all this!” Caren remarked.
She receives another yank from the Woman.
“No talking! We know what you are and are not taking any chances with you. Now behave and your friends will be left alone.” The Amazon stated and waved the other woman to the clothing room. She opens it and the girls are led out. They see Caren in her new clothes with her collar and cuffs.
“Is that really necessary?” Katti remarked looking at the head Amazon.
"Yes it is. All of you are going to meet The Boss and he knows what she is and is not taking any chances. Now let’s get moving!” She said pulling Caren along behind her.
The girls are ushered out the doors into the hall. The male Gorillas falling behind them as the escort is arranged around them. As they start to move Caren hears Xavon call out her name.
She tries to look and yell but it was cut short as the Amazon yanks the chain pulling her forward.

The Lord of Nightmares opens her front door to find John standing their holding flowers. He hands them to her.
“I’m happy to see you again! Everything is under control. How about a quick bite to eat. I have to get back to the mansion by five. There is a sandwich shop just up the road. I’m buying!” John said with a big smile on his face.

Kryotonomous types away at the keyboard. She enters the backdoor of the computer system. She checks the data. She scrolls the screen and finds some files that look promising.
“Chad what do you think of these files?” She asked.
Chad bends forward and checks the files listed.
“Dragon Pink, Dragon Half, Dragon Knight, Dragon Ball, Dragon Slayer, Dragoon, Draco, Dragons, Dragon Types, Dragon Myths, Dragons the Real Dinasours.” He said.
“Well I know that several of then are Anime titles. Which one do you want to check first?” Kryptonomous asked.
“Try Dragon myths. It may be something there.” Chad said.
“Let’s see what the file says.” She clicks the mouse and opens the file. It reveals books and passages about ancient dragons and myths of them on the earth.
“Nothing here. Try Dragon Types.” Chad asked.
“And the file says!” Kryptonomous said like a game show host.
The file lists three main types of Dragons with descriptions. The Eastern Dragon With the Chinese description of one. The Americas Dragon and the description from Myan mythology.
Finally the European Dragon and the description that everyone knows.
“Nope nothing here. Try Draco.” Chad said.
“And the file says!’ Kryptonomous clicks the mouse.

[Gatomon]

Back at Anime Nation Rabidmoogle is busy tracing the hackers. It was a long and slow process that he hated. The fact that both of them had used several accounts and different servers in a round about way to get back to the hackers. He had never seen such a trail. It was frustrating it just went round.
“Dam whoever this is has to be good. I think a little help is needed. He takes out his wand and some small items. Chanting he tosses the components into the air and finishes with Find!” There is a small flash and a ghost like animal is standing in front of him. It jumps into the monitor and disappears. Moments later a flag flashes and Rabid now sees that someone is accessing Gene’s files.
“Well, This is great! Now I have you!” Rabid remarks and begins typing. He enters the database and accesses Gene’s files. They are being opened one by one.
“Let’s see where you are now!” he remarked checking the opened files taking a guess as to which one that would be opened next. Figuring that the Bank accounts data would be next he sets a trap and waits. Moments later he hears barking. Getting up he finds that his hound had split and was now visible in two computer monitors.
“Chad, Kryptonomous! I would have never guessed. Now who is the one hacking the data now?” he returns to find that the Bank data was untouched. Swearing that he had used his hound to soon. He begins the task of following the hacker back to the source.
Back at Kryptonomous’s house she sees a warning flash. She types faster.
“Dam! She remarked.”
“What is happening?” Chad asked.
“Someone has opened my computer at work and is checking my files!” She remarked.
“Bad news! They suspect you.” Chad added.
“No that is the good news! They are on to us and are trying to back track to us! Quick hand me that blank CD there on the shelf. I have to get the files before they get wise and shut down the access.” She said waving at the pile of CD’s on the shelf.
Chad grabs one and hands it to Kryptonomous. She places it in the Read/write drive and starts to download the Draco file.
“How much time do we have?” Chad askes.
“I’m counting! She replied watching the screen. She suddenly watches the screen go blank.
Dam! They got wise! She remarked pushing the shut down. Turning her system off closing the net connection.
“What ever we have I’m not sure if we have it all but they didn’t want us to have it.” She said pulling the disk from the drive.
“What now?” Chad asked.
“Were getting out of here now!” She said getting up and putting the disk in a case. And running to her room. Moments later she emerges with a bag.
“Let’s go!” She yelled to a bewildered Chad.

[Gatomon]

John walks The Lord of Nightmares to his car. She still is the woman of his dreams and is trying to take things slow.
“Gene is right. Nice and slow. He thinks. Closing the door he rounds the car and get’s in. He is greeted with her bouncing a small ball of energy in her hand.
“Ok, what is wrong?” John asked.
“I’m setting some ground rules. Do you have a problem?” She replied.
“Not really. But Let’s keep the exploding things to a minimum. I don’t plan on spending my savings to rebuild a store or shop everytime I make you upset. I had a feeling that you would lay down some kind or law.” John said closing the door of the car and starting the engine. Pulling on the road he sees that she still is playing with the ball. Bouncing ir up and down as if she is agitated.
He mutters and then reaches over and takes the ball. She looks at him surprised. He then bounces the ball and it changes to a deep red. He hands it back to her. She reluctantly takes it back.
“Sorry, but it was distracting me while I’m driving. This is one of you favorite colors. I hope that I’m not getting you mad. But your safety is my responsibility and I won’t let you come to any harm.
Even if you distract me I won’t crash the car and hurt you. Please realize that my heart is still in your hands.” John explained his actions.
She tosses the ball between her hands and then it vanishes.
“I don’t know John. The slow method is the best way. I’m not the girl you knew before.” The Lord answered.
“I know that. But, I’m not the crazy John from school either. We both changed and went different paths. All I’m asking is for you to give me a chance. If I knew that the choices I made back then would have done this to you I would never have done it.” John explained.
“You broke my heart John!” She replied.
John pulls into the parking lot in front of the sub shop.
“All I can do is say I’m sorry.” He answered and got out of the car. Walking around her opens her door.
“My Lady the feast awaits!” John said and bowed.

[Gatomon]

The girls are led up a flight of stairs and down the hall till they reach a set of large doors.
“Were here.” Cassandra said.
“Yes we are.” The Amazon said pulling the door open. The men grab the handles and she enters pulling Caren behind her by her chain. The rest of the girls are ushered in behind her.
For Cassandera the office is old news but to Caren, Katti, and Nakama it was all new and strange. The armor standing the tables of items that were either stunning or looked like junk.
Some of the objects seemed to glow and call to the girls. A small statue of a cat called to Caren.
Another Item that liked like a rod called to Katti.
A small knife also called to Nakama.
Cassandra paid no attention to anything but the large desk at the back. The man was paying them no attention for the moment as he typed his keyboard looking at the computer screen.
The Lead Amazon pulls Caren up to the desk and steps back behind her. The others do the same and the girls all stand in a row in front of the desk. As if on cue the Lead Amazon signals the doors closed.
“The Girls are present Sir.” She said.
Gene stops typing and rolls his chair to the main desk. He looks the girls over.
“Cassandra you disappoint me!” He remarked.

Kryptonomous starts the car and pulls out into the street and roars down the road. She drives with abandon for a few minutes and then slows to normal speeds blending into traffic.
Chad was very surprised by the driving and was hanging on to the seat and grab bar by the window.
“What was that all about?” He asked
“They were on to us and we need to move locations. I wanted to make sure that they didn’t already have someone watching my house and then following us.” Kryptonomous replied.
“What do we do now?” Chad asked now watching cars.
“Your place might be safe for a while. What do you have for a home setup? “Kryptonomous asked.
“Nothing like your set up. I have a Dell 4100 dimension with a 733 pentium and the normal home goodies. Like a DVD and Stereo speakers with a nineteen inch monitor.” Chad replied.
“That will do. We have the disk and you can down load the information. We can read it there. My guess is that they will visit my place first before making any other moves.” She answered.
“Well my house is on the other side of town. Let me give you directions.” Chad said.
About fifteen minutes after they left the house a car pulls up and two black figures jump out and run to the house.

[Gatomon]

Grandma had watched the kids leave by placing her paws at the window and looking out. She dropped down and paced the cell. She tried to remember what her Grandmother had said about the strange collar she wore. Going back and forth she paced just like any wild caged animal.
Growing frustrated she runs at the door throwing her full weight into it. She bounces back to the floor with a bang! The guards rush up to check the noise. Looking through the bars they see Grandma shaking her head. They laugh.
“It pays to listen to what you are told. Not even an elephant can crash through the doors!”
Grandma growls and jumps against the door again and the men jump back.
“What’s the matter are you afraid of little old me?” She replied.
Several of the men grumbled and remarked about just killing the stupid Cat!
“All right men leave the cat alone!” Magus said entering the hall. The men scurry back to their posts.
“Girl you best behave or the kids may suffer for it!” Magus stated.
“Hiding behind children are you?” Grandma replied.
“No I’m not! But I have my instructions. Would you like John to visit you?” Magus asked.
“I would love to visit him! Let him remove this collar and we will see.” Grandma stated.
“I’ll have him pay you a visit soon.” Magus replied as he walked to the guards.
“Try to ignore the cat. It was taunting you. If you let it loose you will have more than any of you can handle! If it dosen’t kill you I will!” He said heading up the stairs.
Grandma climbs onto one of the beds and lays down head on her paws. She cat naps listening for anything.

“I didn’t like hospitality. I thought it best that we excuse ourselves.” Cassandra replied.
Cassandra receives a good jab from behind from one of the Amazons.
“That’s enough! Gene stated to both of them. He gets up out of his chair and moves around the desk. He faces Cassandra.
“I could have helped you. Your powers would have increased by a tenfold. Now I’m faced with what to do with you. He reaches and fingers Cassandras amulet. It starts to glow. He drops it.
“The Earth Mother should have trained you better I sense your inner strength.” He stated.
He turns to Nakama. Giving her a good look he sees her amulet and again touches it. It glows in response. He also pulls his hand back.
“And who would you be my Priestess of Aphrodite the Goddess of love?” Gene asked.
The rest of the girls are shocked by the revelation. Nakama is also surprised by the fact that Gene can recognize the amulet.
“Speak up girl! I recognize the bow and quiver also.” Gene stated.
“I’m Nakama Miyagawa.” She said.
Gene showed surprise at the name. He turns to the next girl. He reaches out and touches her amulet. It also glows in response to his touch. He pulls his hand back.
“This is much more than I expected. And what is your name Priestess of Miskal?” Gene asked.
The girls say nothing.
“My name is Kattikawn. She answered.
Again Gene showed surprise. Reaching Caren he looks at her. Again he reaches out and this time grabs hold of her amulet. It flashes and sparks. He lifts it up pulling Caren up in the air. Caren responds by growling and she starts to transform. Gene lets go and Caren drops to her feet. She starts to crouch.
“Well my Priestess of Bast! I can guess your name just from the others. Welcome to my home Caren!

[Gatomon]

Downstairs the guys are in the process of their clean up. They were getting ready to enter the bath when Xavon stiffens and starts to growl. The men give him a shove into the bath. It does little to cool him down All three of his friends have to hold him as he thrashes and appears almost like a wild animal.
“What is going on!” Clef asks.
“I’m not sure?” Witchblade replies.
“It’s Caren! Something is happening to her! Xavon seems to have some kind of link to her!” Lynx answered.
“We have to snap him out of it before the guards get nasty.” Clef said.
“I’m sorry Xavon!” Witchblade said and the slapped Xavon.
Up on the edge of the bath the men laugh.

John ushers The Lord of Nightmares into the Sub shop like it was the most expensive place in town. Walking up to the counter. John looks at Her.
“What ever you desire.” He bows.
She gets a wicked grin. Looks at the menu and then laughs at John.
“I would like a Cheesesteak and a cup of soup please.” She asks the counter person.
“Would that be half or the whole sandwich?” He asks.
“I’ll have the whole please.” She answered.
John looks up at the menu and sees that she had ordered the most expensive sub on the menu.
“I asked for it. Make that two of them and the soup also. Please add two sodas to it.” John said pulling out his wallet and paying for the food.
They sit at a table and wait for the food. John is in a good mood and it showed.
Lord watches him and wonders what to say. Her feelings are still there but what to do with John?
“I know that He wants to be with me and have a good time but what of the future?” She thinks.
The food arrives and John sets the sub and soup in front of her.
“Here you are!” He remarked and pulled his over to him.
“Thanks! Now you get to taste the best Cheesesteak subs in town.” She replied and started to eat.

[Gatomon]

The Ninjas are quickly in Kryptonomous’s house. After a quick check they find the place empty. Nothing seemed really out of place. One calls Rabidmoogle on the cell phone. The alarm that She had left on was calling the police sending in a silent alarm. Moments later the police arrive to find the house empty the back door open. The Ninjas had just left the cops don’t notice the car up the street pull away. Rabidmoogle was vivid finding the prey had been one step in front of his men. He checks the computer again and calls up Chads address.
“I need you to check out this place next!” He said to the Men in the car.

Chad opened the door to his small house that he had rented. It was a normal place for a single guy. Closing the door behind Kryptonomous he heads to the computer in plain view in the living room. He presses the power and they wait for it to boot up.
“You look worried. What is wrong?” Chad asked.
“The fact that everything I have been told has come true. Nothing is wrong.” Kryptonomous answered.
“Hand me that disk and we can finish what we were doing.” Chad said pressing the button to his CD Rom.
“Here you go.” She said handing him the disk. And then heads for his kitchen.
“Where are you going?” He asked.
“To get us some food and something to drink of course.” She answered and pulled the door open on the refrigerator. She finds Mtn. Dew, Pepsi, New Castle beer, and lots of take out leftovers.
Trying the cabinets she finds chips. Returning with the chips and two sodas she finds Chad down loading the disk.
“Here have a Dew!” She said handing him a soda. Pulling up a chair they wait for the last files to load.
“Where were we?” Chad asked.
“We were going to check the Draco file next.” She answered.

[Gatomon]

Caren felt the force being used to hold her amulet. It was evil and the stench nearly overwhelmed her. It was trying to take it off of her. It responded by protecting it’s self. As if by instinct she began to change she couldn’t help herself. She felt herself being lifted into the air. She growls and suddenly Gene releases the Amulet. Caren drops to her hands and feet by instinct. The chain and cuffs still in place. The Amazon pulls the chain tight making Carens hands come up to her neck. As if on cue Caren returned to her human self. Her body ached.
“I would behave your self! I have your friends and if you attempt anything they will suffer.” Gene points and a large knife is put to Katti’s neck.
Caren sees the example and looks at Gene.
“I understand.” She replied fighting the urge to again transform all the way to the Panther form and jump at Gene.
“I never figured that the forces involved would have been this great. It’s a shame that none of you were taught much. I can help if you want. Willing or not it is your choice. Now if you please take the Amulets off.” Gene asked.
As a group the girls looked at Gene and did nothing.
“I figured as much. You try to remove Katti’s amulet!” He said pointing to the Amazon standing behind her holding the knife. Putting the knife in its sheath she grabs the amulet and tries to lift it over Katti’s head. She starts to pick up Katti. She gives it a yank and jerks Katti forward. The chain stays in place.
“That is enough!” Gene remarks.
The Amazon stops and returns to her place behind Katti.
“Well this is interesting! Girls you’re dismissed for now! Best think about your futures! Take them back to the cells!” Gene remarked and walked back to his seat and sat down. The girls were ushered from the room. The doors close.
“What do the guys have? If I’m correct all of them are here.” He said to know one but himself.

Xavon stopped thrashing. The welt showed on the side of his face. The men all laughed again.
“Your friend afraid of the water?” One of them mocked.
“No he is not. He had some sort of seizure.” Witchblade stated.
The men stopped laughing. One reached out and helped to pull Xavon to the edge.
“I apologize for the men. It sure seemed like he was scared of the water.” He said.
Xavons eyes fluttered and he groaned. He opens his eyes and looks about.
“What happened?” He said and reached to feel the side of his face.
“You kind of spazed out for a while. Sorry but Witchbalde had to smack you to get you under control.” Lynx said.
“I think that the girls had their meeting with Gene.” Clef said.
“Hurry up the Boss doesn’t like to be kept waiting. Get over here and take the soap and finish cleaning up! If you don’t hurry we will help you.” The man stated.
The guys started to clean up.

[Gatomon]

Grandma also felt Carens emotions. Her response was to crash the door while the exchange was happening. The men ignored her Cries and the banging of the door. Suddenly it stopped and Grandma layed down on the bed. She had several gashes and had broken a leg. Grandma had suffered much worse and she knew that the wounds would heal quickly. Lying on the bed she watched the gashes close and her leg began to feel warm. She looked at the doors and now sees that the wall where one was mounted showed cracks.
“Well, I’m not a elephant but I heal real fast. If they don’t notice and Caren is back they may get one big surprise from Me!”

Chad opened the Draco file. It had several folders in it.
“Which one first?” He asked.
“List them for me to read. I have a hunch about what to look for.” Kryptonomous said.
“Well, we have the Ritual of blood and bone.
List of Bast.
The three orbs.
The Past
Money and Banking
Operations
Interesting list of folders.” Chad remarked.
“Start with the list of Bast. I would like to see that one.” She remarked.
“And the magical folder has?” Chad said clicking the mouse.
It reveals a list of names and dates. It is long and all of them have an X by them.
“Look at that! These dates go back over a thousand years! No longer!” Kryptonomous remarked.
What is the X for?” Chad asked.
“I’m not sure? Check out the newest date.” She asked.
Chad scrolls down and back up the screen. He finds a date that is not too old.
“You know that the newer dates are farther inbetween. Ah, here is one from fifteen years ago. Now what?” Chad asked.
“Pull up a search engine and see what it gives us when you enter the name.” Kryptonomous answered.
“Well that is interesting! It seems that Mr. And Ms. Zastrow disappeared right around the date listed here!” Chad replied.
“It seems like the X’s indicate the person or families are dead. Do we have any names without any X’s by them?” She asked.
“No but the one I checked has some question marks by it. It seems that their may be someone still around.” He answered.
“Well, that just gives us more questions. Try the past.” She asked.

[Gatomon]

John watched her eat. It seemed like the old days. The time after classes and instruction was over for the day. He starts his food. She was right the sub was great.
“Like your food?” She asked.
“It’s great! What other good places do you know of?” He asked.
“Oh, a few. The Chinese place, the Tex-Mex place. After all I do live here. Contrary to popular opinion I do get out of the house.” She replied.
“I would guess that prices are the same?” John asked.
“Why ask that?” She answered.
“Well, at ten bucks a head for a sub and drink it isn’t cheap.” John replied.
“You cheapskate! Gene has to be paying you rather well. I know that your wallet is not empty. You know that I might have more expensive tastes now. In fact the next time take me out figure on a large bill.” She remarked.
John stopped eating. He had quite a few strange looks cross his face.
The Lord of Nightmares bursts out laughing.

The guys enter the wardrobe and they get their new clothes. Clef rolls his eyes.
“You know this might have been fun if we were going to a con.” He said.
“I at least want to see Katti in her outfit!” Witchblade said.
“Um, the Sailor scouts will be back at the cells soon enough!” The guard said.
The door opens and Magus and Namekpimp enter.
“Looks like it is time for school!” Namekpimp remarked.
“Very funny. I’m laughing.” Lynx commented.
“Well, it seems that all of you are dressed. Let’s go see the big man.” Magus commented.
“All right put the cuffs on. We don’t need any problems along the way.” Namekpimp said.
The cuffs were placed on the guys and then they were led to Gene’s office.
“Witchblade sees that Xavon has become very quite and withdrawn. He pokes him.
“Xavon, what is the matter? You feeling ok?” He whispered.
“I’m worried. Caren experienced terror and is afraid. I can’t do a thing right now.” Xavon answered.
“Have patience our time will come.” Witchblade said and winked.
The guards open the doors and they are led into Genes office. To Lynx it was old news. He could not feel the sword here. It kind of surprised him.
But to the others the displays of old armor and items was new.
Witchblade could sense the pull of a sword, then a set of old Samuri armor.
Clef could feel the large store of magical items here. Most were ages old and had been rumored to be myths. Many called to him. He wanted to reach out and grasp some.
Xavon could feel his swords but they were elsewhere. Several items called to him including an idol of his god.
Stopping in front of the desk they see Gene working on his computer.
“The boys are here.” Magus announced.
Gene rolls back and then gets up from his chair. He walks up to the front of the desk. His stature seemed to grow somehow. He looks at Lynx.
“You disappoint me Lynx.” Gene said in a booming voice.

[Gatomon]

Chad clicks on the file and opens it. It is like a story. He glances over it.
“Hey this is some fiction story!” He remarked.
“Let me read it. Why would Gene have a story about Gods and Goddess? Listed as past. Humm, Lets read some more.” Kryptonomous said pulling up a chair.
“Hey, Look at this! The God Draco wanted the earth for himself! The other Gods said that the earth was for man. Here! It said that in a great battle he was defeated by the other Gods. Look at the names!” Chad remarked.
“ Aphrodite, Athena, Bast, Earthmother, Horus, Miskil, Mystra, and one other that was not named.” Kryptonomous read out loud.
“That makes no sense? These Gods did not exist at the same time in our recorded history!
Look at where the Battle took place. That is not possible!” Chad remarked.
“Let me see! The continent of Atlantis? What? This is some story alright!” She remarked.
“It says here that after the battle that Draco was stripped of his powers and banished from the world. Look here It mentions the ritual of the Orbs!” Chad remarked.
“Well, At least it leads us into another file.” Krypronomous answered.
“Let’s see what it has for us?” Chad said clicking the mouse.

The Ninjas were now closing on the location that Rabidmoogle had given them. The streets were not very easy to find. They call Rabid for a map.
“Yes, The location is not easy. It is not on the city map you have? Wait I will use the computer to give the best rout to Chad’s house.” Rabidmoogle replies and opens the search and then enters the address.
“Here are the directions from where you are now. Call me if you find them.
Rabid leaned back and looked at the ceiling. He was not happy at doing this witch-hunt.
“I will get that kid as soon as this is over.” He grumbled.

The File opens and it reveals more than both Chad and Kryptonomous imagined.
The Three orbs are the result of the end of the Gods war. Draco being a God could not be destroyed by those who opposed him. The fact that not all of the Gods were involved in the depute the power was not there to destroy him. The best they could do was banish him. The powers used broke him into three distinct parts. They were the Mind, Spirit, and Body! They then sealed them into three orbs and took them to separate places around the world to insure that he could not return to enslave the world! The orbs were entrusted to the Gods. Athena, Bast, and Horus. Each orb had been sealed by each God and they could only be opened by a spell or some thing demanded by the God! “ They read.
“Hey, look at this! Each one is listed and where they were found!” Chad remarked!
“This indicates that two of the three are opened!” Kryptonomous said checking the notes.
“This is too much! Are we involved in some earth-shattering event? Or is this some big joke!” Chad remarked.
“For now let’s treat it as a real threat! Someone has hacked my work computer and locked the server down at work and may be checking us out right now.” Kryptonomous replied.
“Just great! We might save the world. Or we get fired over someones story that is in the last stages of being created.” Chad said.
“Open the Ceremony of Blood and Bone file.” She asked.
At that moment a car slowly passes Chads house. The Ninjas see the lights on and Call Rabid.

[Gatomon]

Clef, Lynx, Xavon, and Witchblade were being escorted to Gene’s office. Witchblade noted every step and turn. It was like studying a map for him. As if in unison both Lynx and Xavon stared into a room just down the hall from Genes office. Witchblade and Clef noticed the long faces and stares as they went by.
“Everything has it’s time.” Witchblade mumbled.
Witchblade snaps out of his planning at Genes voice as it rumbles the room. Lynx is not even fazed and looks back in defiance.
“Your methods and hospitality were not appreciated.” He replied.
“You know so little Lynx! Had you simply joined my staff and done a small job both you and Cassandra would have been much better off.” Gene remarked as he walked along and viewed the guys.
He stops at Clef. Looking him over he stands in front of him.
“You show great promise as a Mage son. I can pay you very well. Not many can best Rabid in a straight up fight. Let alone send him packing twice with burned clothes! He really wants to get his hands on you!” Gene remarked and laughed. He then walked up to Xavon.
“Well you are an interesting catch. From what the men have told me you had no skills and yet have been able to use an ancient form of hand combat and yield the twin swords!” Gene said and reached out and with a finger pulls up on the chain revealing the amulet.
“As I assumed. Welcome Priest of Horus! My how you have changed boy!” Gene remarked Watching the almost wild look cross Xavons face. Moving to Witchblade. He looks at someone that is calm.
“So you are the so called Master by my head Ninja. He wants nothing else but another match with you. You have commanded great respect by the Ninjas. I can always use one of your caliber in my organization.” Gene remarked and reaches to open Witchblades shirt and finds nothing but a Tiger tattoo on his chest. Gene backs up and considers Witchblade. Suddenly he swings at him and finds it blocked with hands using the chain inbetween as a guard.
“Yes you may be much more dangerous than all three of your friends. I have no Idea who your God is! But you have to be the Priest of the Unnamed one!’ Gene stated.
“I am who you see. Nothing more than a humble person.” Witchblade answered.
“So you would seem! Things are not always as they seem! Now where did I get that Oh yea, the bulletin Board!” Gene laughed as he returned to Lynx.
“You showed some talent and would have had a great career here. It is a shame that you got hold of that big sword!” Gene remarked and reached to find Lynx’s amulet.
“Well how is the old girl looking these days? Gene remarked.
“She is not old!” Lynx shot back.
“Now Athena is not a young Goddess is she? She did pick you as her priest didn’t she?” Gene stated walking back behind his desk.
All of the guys were surprised at what Gene knew. Xavon had not told anyone of his God and what happened but Gene seemed to know.
“How?” Xavon muttered.
Lynx also wondered how Gene knew of his Goddess. He had told know one.
“Was it my amulet?” he grumbled.
Clef was not at all surprised at the fact that Gene knew something of his powers.
“He seems to know more about me than he is showing. His aura is being blocked. What or who are you?” Clef thought.
Witchblade considered the surroundings and watched Gene carefully for some indication of what he was after and where he was going.
“It seems that I’m the only one he hasn’t figured out and that makes me the biggest threat.” He thought as he watched the show and considered the options.
Gene continues and sits at his desk. Leaning back in his chair he watches the guys.
Xavon has not shown any sign of anger like Witchblade sees now. He is visibally shaking.
“So you doubt that I have any power and that I have people just do things for me?” Gene remarked. Now looking right at Xavon.
“Well, You will make a fine example!” Gene said pointing at Xavon.
Xavon started to tremble and he moaned. Dropping to the floor he starts to shrink and transform. His shape starts to grow fir and shrink more the shape becoming distinct.
The guys now see a large Manx cat sitting on the floor where Xavon was just standing. The fact that his clothes were gone surprised Clef.
Witchblade and Lynx wonder if they are next.
“Take them and their new pet back to the cells for now. I have to consider what to do with them. Maybe a few house pets may be in order.” Gene laughed as they are ushered out of the office.
“Come here you!’ Namekpimp said as he picks up Xavon By the scruff of the neck.
“Meeeoorr!” is all a frightened and surprised Xavon can utter as he is hauled away.

[Gatomon]

In the cell where Grandma and Caren are locked. Things are being felt by Caren through her bond. Grandma watches the swift mood swing from being calm to becoming enraged.
“Caren! Don’t transform! She yells!
Caren calms down.
“Take off the outer clothes right now!” Grandma demanded.
Why? She asked.
“Do it now! Or you will have no clothes if you transform!” Grandma stated.
Caren complies and sits on the bed covering up with the blanket.
“Grandma the men might see me naked.” She replied.
“Hush and relax child. It may get worse! Grandma said nudging her with her head.
Suddenly Caren became rigid and she lets out a bone-chilling growl. She transforms into her hybrid form. She shudders and shakes and starts the change into her full Panther form. The collar now very tight on her neck she has trouble breathing for a few moments before Grandma tugs it forward up her neck. Caren lays in shock for moments shaking. She slowly recovers. Grandma watches with concern. Caren slowly gets up from the bed and pads to the door.
“The first time is the hardest. I know and still remember it well. My husband was in trouble and we had just made the pact. I changed just like you did. Fortunately I was alone at the time and was not seen. How you did the pact without biting him I still don’t understand but the results are the same as you mother.” Grandma said now nudging Caren over to the bed.
“It will pass. If he was injured or killed you would have become violent and crazy for a time. So Xavon is unharmed.

Chad clicks on the file opening it.
ceremony of Blood and Bone! Whoa! This is some intense and nasty stuff! He remarked!
“Let me read!” Kryptonomous said pushing closer to the screen.
“This can’t be real! Who are Bast’s children?” Chad questioned.
“They must be the ones on the list we checked earlier.” She answered.
“Yea, But this says that one has to drink the blood and grind the bones into dust! Look at the ritual! This is crazy! If this is going on they should be locked up for ever!” Chad answered.
Kryptonomous notices a flash in the shadow cast by the moon on the wall next to them. She carefully pulls a set of numb chucks from her pouch she has on and pushes her chair back from the monitor. She sees another flash of movement. Slowly putting her feet squarely on the floor she braces and prepares for the onslaught. Chad is totally unaware of the situation and continues to read.
“Jeeze! Look at the patterns that need to be drawn on the floor around the alter!” Chad remarked.
Kryptonomous didn’t have the time to explain what was going on. She can hear the door being turned.
“My God! Their sacrificing People!” Chad stated moments before he found himself pushed sideways sprawling him on the floor.
Kryptonomous had shoved Chad as hard as she could and jumped the opposite direction rolling and coming up right in front of the surprised Ninja. The stars that he threw were sticking in the chair and wall where she had been sitting. His eyes opened in shock as she pulls her chucks out and catches him in the face. He crumbles to the floor.
“What did you do that for!” Chad yelled getting up from the floor. He turns to find another Ninja standing in the entryway holding a sword.
“Excuse me. But you’re not invited here!” Kryptonomous stated moving toward the second Ninja.
Chad looks and sees the first Ninja sprawled on the floor and looks back at the spot where they were sitting. He sees the throwing stars embedded in the top of the monitor that he was just sitting in front of. Another one was stuck in the edge of the desk right where he was sitting. The spot where Kryptonomous had sat he sees two stars there.
“What the!” Chad remarks turning to see the Ninja rush with his sword raised. Kryptonomous meets him half way swinging the chucks and blocking the sword. The complex patterns of the chucks and sword move with a clatter as they meet time and time again. The Ninja tries a low cut at her legs. She jumps and kicks the Ninja catching him square in the chest he stumbles back as Kryotonomous lands. He raises his sword and rushes for a killing blow. His cry is loud and has Chads full attention. Kryptonomous jumps to the side as he swings down and slashes after her.
She responds by whirling the chucks madly making contact with the Ninja in several places on his body. He staggers back by the blows. The chucks whirl hitting him over and over. Suddenly Kryptonomous jumps up and with a cry does a round house kick connecting with the Ninja’s head knocking him across the room and into the wall where he lays still.
“Well that was exciting!” She stated and then hears the crash of a lamp just behind her.
Chad is standing holding what is now a well-bent floor lamp. The second Ninja is sprawled on the floor behind Kryptonomous.
“I think you needed some help. Your first friend got up and started to come after you with that short sword there. He never saw me.” Chad said with a smile.
“Thanks!” She replied.

[Gatomon]

“What is going on? I never expected to have people try to kill us over a few files.” Chad said kicking the short sword across the room.
“We need to leave the house now!” Kryptonomous stated.
“Where too? We are running out of houses and computers fast.” Chad replied.
“ For now let’s just get out of here! There will be more coming from whoever sent these guys.” She stated.
“Well let me get a few things.” Chad said running over to the computer and downloading the files. He then runs into his room and returns with a small shoulder bag with some things. Returning to the computer he yanks the disk and puts it into a case. Kryptonomous watches the Ninjas for any movement.
“Hurry, We can’t kill them and leave. The cops will be all over the town looking for you!” She said.
“Here you hold this!” Chad said tossing her the disk. Chad then grabs the computer and heads out the door.
“You want the monitor?” She yelled.
“Yes grab it! And head for the car I have out here! “ He replies.
She grabs the monitor and heads out the door. Closing it behind her. She finds Chad pulling an old car cover off of a car. She reads the badge on the side 442.

“What is this?” She asked.
“Something I came here in. It is my lifetime project.” He said tossing the cover over her car.
He opens the door and puts the computer in the back seat. Folding the bucket seat back forward he looks at her.
“Let’s get going!” He yelled.
“Right!” She answered and opens the passengers door. Folding the seat she puts the monitor next to the computer. She then climbs in and sits in the passengers bucket seat. Buckling the seat belts. She looks the car over and then at Chad that is putting the keys into the ignition on the dash. Chad has his belts on and he reaches for the shift knob. Pushing in the clutch he turns the Ignition after a few turns the car roars to life with a loud rumble. Chad moves the shifter and the car quickly moves down the driveway and out into the street. The car jumps forward with each shift leaving the house behind.
“What kind of car is this?” She asked.
Chad smiled.
“My baby is a nineteen sixty six Oldsmobile four four two! It is registered out of state in my fathers name. It may be kind of ugly but she has plenty of guts!” He said with pride as they roared down the highway.

[Gatomon]

The guys are led back to their cells in the basement of the mansion. As they walk Namekpimp takes Xavon and holds him with his arm against his chest cradling him like anyone would hold their pet cat. Xavon then stopped struggling.
“Ouch! Easy with the claws. Be nice or I’ll swing you by the scruff of the neck again!” He remarked. Xavon stared around in shock and meowed several times.
“If you please I’ll take him.” Clef asked. And then stopped along with the rest of the group.
“Oh! All right! “ Namekpimp said handing Xavon over to Clef. Clef talks in a soothing tone.
“It’s ok! Your friends have you now please relax.” Taking Xavon and cradling him in his arms.
Xavon relaxes and keeps looking around.
“Much better!” Namekpimp said rubbing his arm. The guys are pushed into motion.
“Nice job!” Lynx whispered.
“What are you doing?” Witchblade questioned.
“I’ve been changed by my master once and it was terrifying! Namekpimp despite trying to carry Xavon better had him to frightened to handle. Being with someone familiar will calm him. Our smells and sounds will help.” He replied as they walked.
“Sounds logical. I wonder what Caren went through when she had her first change?” Lynx asked.
“I would guess something less traumatic than Xavon. She is blessed by a Goddess and it is part of her being.” Witchblade commented. Xavon meowed in agreement.
“I have some news and it will wait till we get to the cell.” Clef said.
“What about Xavon?” Lynx asked.
“We’ll see what happens!” Clef answered now petting Xavon like any normal Cat.
They reach the cells. Lynx expects to be given Xavon and led to the cell they shared. But instead they all are ushered into the cell that Witchblade and Clef shared.
“Any reason that you are locking all of us up together?” Witchblade asked.
“If you have to know. Gene seems to think that he may have some extra guests later. I don’t know who or when. Have any more friends?” Namekpimp chuckled and shut the door.
Clef sits on one of the beds and continues to pet Xavon. Witchblade and Lynx sit on the other bed.
“What news do you have for us?” Witchblade asked. Xavon gets up stretches and then sits on the bed next to Clef.
“Well several things. I had a chance to view some things. I know that my spell components and wand are in a room just down from Genes office.” Clef said.
“I could have told you that my sword was there!” Lynx commented.
“I thought that you would feel it also.” Clef said to Lynx.
“What else?” Witchblade questioned.
“This is more of a magical and astral thing. Gene if it is him is not complete! He hungers for something. I could almost taste it in the air. His power is great but not complete. Come here Xavon.” Clef asked. Xavon walks back onto Clef’s lap.
“How so?” Lynx asked.
“Xavons transformation for one. Watch!” Clef begins to rub Xavon’s neck It starts to glow and his amulet and chain pop up like a collar on a regular cat with the amulet as a tag.
“That is interesting.” Witchblade commented.
“The other thing is that Xavon is a Manx cat and dosen’t have a tail. This is a mark of a master without complete control. Powerful yes, but not in complete control. I could have changed someone. But not the clothing! That takes great power! Making the amulets almost change takes more power than I have ever seen. But the fact that he couldn’t make Xavon a normal black cat or tabby with a tail gives us some hope.” Clef stated.
“Ok, so we end up as pet Manx cats!” I’m impressed. Lynx commented.
“No that is the thing that I noticed. Gene used a universal spell and you become the animal that you most are like. That is the main reason he picked Xavon here!” My guess is that each of us would have been something that would be hard to control or fly away! Gene knows his limits in certain ways. We have some information that we can use now.
“Well we have a few extra things also!” Witchblade said making his staff appear!

[Gatomon]

John drives The Lord of Nightmares back home. She is sullen and hasn’t said a thing. John is now concerned with what has been happening with his relationship with Her. It was now dusk.
Arriving at her house he opens her door and they walk up to the porch. She sighs and sits on the chair swing by the front window.
“What is on your mind? I can’t read yours! I know that you can tell the future fairly well. These drastic changes you show me have me concerned. For once tell me what is going on! I love you and this is tearing my heart out!” John stated.
She begins to rock back and forth in the chair. She looks at John and sees that he is really being truthfull. The time is here for the answers she didn’t want to give.
“Sit next to me John.” She asked.
John is surprised and is slightly uncomfortable. He finaly sits down now looking at the one he had loved all of the years.
“Ok I’m here. What is the matter?” He asked now looking into her eyes.
“This is hard for me John!” She said turning her head and breaking the eye contact.
“Why so? I’m still the John that fell in love with you years ago. My love hasn’t diminished in any way.” He replied.
“No that is not what is bothering me.” She answered.
“What is it? I must know!” John asked.
“You have to leave Genes service and let the kids go!” She stated.
“That is impossible! Everything I hope for is tied up with Gene. I have a contract!” John answered.
“If you really love me you will leave Gene’s service tonight! I will except nothing else!” She demanded. Getting up she walks to the door. Opening it she prepares to enter the house.
“Why is this important?” John demanded.
“The Cards say that you will most likely die! Is this what you want for me! To leave me again!” She cried slamming the door behind her.
John stands alone on the porch. He considers what she had told him. Heading for the car he has to make a choice.
“I don’t know? What is the chance of her being right? If I quit will Gene let me go?” He ponders climbing into his car.

[Gatomon]

Gene sits in his office pondering the chain of events. The fact that everything had finally come to the end had him relieved. The kids would pose no real problems. The fact that all of them might dissapear would be unusual for the college still was not strange but the fact that they had been from the same faternal houses may bring some unwanted attention. It may happen depending on how they accept the terms he was to give them. He knew the fact that Xavon would not submit would have surprised the kids. But Horus always had a thing for Bast. The transformation proved the point. Gene was sure that Xavon was Carens mate. That was without a doubt!
“What about the rest of the boys?” He mused. New pets for friends? Not a bad idea!” It would be childs play soon enough.
“Now the rest of the girls might be fun. I could always use more staff. The Amazons have has so little fun lately. A simple spell and they would have no reason to leave the mansion. Gene picks up the phone.
“Magus! I will need the special furnature brought to the wearhouse. Make sure that it is all there by 9:00pm I will need time to prepare.” He said.
“After all this time it will be over!” Gene remarked to know one but an empty office.

[Gatomon]

Chad continues to drive around town. The fact that they have no real destination in mind leaves it an aimless trip. Chad is considering the chain of events that led up to the attack in his house. It seemed to be a crazy dream. He spots a park. Pulling the car in he finds an out of the way spot and parks the car. Turning off the car he has lots of questions to ask Kryptonomous.
Kryptonomous had not said anything during the drive. She had considered saying something but decided to let Chad start asking the questions. She wondered what story to tell him.
“Do I tell the truth? Maybe pass it off as good lessons at a Karate school? I wonder what he will believe?” She mused. Seeing Chad decide to stop made her get ready for the explaination.
“Well? I need an answer Kryptonomous. You seem to be much more than you have let me know.
If I’m being forward it’s because they are trying to kill us! Who are you?” He asked.
Kryptonomous reaches back and gets the bag she packed from her house. She pulls out a zippered file and opens it. It has several Drivers liscenses and ID’s
“Who would you like me to be?” She answered.
“That’s it I’m out of here!” Chad remarked as he started to open the car door.
Kryptonomous grabs his arm and pulls him back.
“I’m sorry, I’ll tell you the truth. But you can never have my real name. If they find out they will again hunt me and try to get me back.” She explained.
“Geeze! This is like a bad dream! I’m caught in it and cannot wake up! You have any more suprises for me?” Chad asked.
“I hope not. Now where to start.” She mused.
“Try the beginning. It works the best.” Chad answered.
“Ok, The beginning then. I was a senior in high school when my life changed forever. Being a computer wiz is hard for a young person. I was bored and was looking for challenges.” She said.
“Sounds like me in school.” Chad answered.
“Well I started hacking and found some friends that way. We started hitting the Government. It was fun at first. Breaking the security and getting in. But that just wasn’t enough. I got into the Pentagon! The stuff I found and downloaded could ruin quite a few prominent people. Still I managed to get away with things. Then one of my friends asked me to leave a small file in the Pentagon. I never worried. I thought it was a letter of protest or something. I was a fool! It was a major Virus! I nearly crashed the whole US government!” She stated.
“Now that is an accomplishment!” Chad answered.
“Remember the budget crisis?” Kryptonomous asked.
“Yea, It was a mess.” He answered.
“I caused it! The virus destroyed the entire government budget on the computer.” She answered.
“No! Not you?” Chad said.
“Yes it was me. A week later the Secret Service paid my parents a visit. I was hauled away along with my computer. I wonder if my parents know that I’m still alive? Well, after being tossed into a cell for a few weeks. I was plenty scared. Then they told me what I had done. I was shocked. They gave me a choice. Spend a long time in prison and most likely disappear. The other choice was to sign on with the Government. I’d have spent time in prison now knowing what I have done over the years.” She answered.
“What did you do?” Chad asked.
“First I ended up going through a special boot camp. I had to pass all of the training or end up back in prison. Then I went to school.” She said.
“Then what?” he asked.
They continued schooling me. I then had self-defence training. Not what you have seen but the basics. Then I went to work catching the people that were once my friends! “ She stated.
I’m sorry.” Chad replied.
“Don’t be. I brought it on myself. I was very good at my job. But, I never had much freedom. Finally they decided to use me as an operative. They gave me special martial arts training. My master said that I was one of his best students. Then I was sent out in the field. The jobs were easy. Who would suspect the new young employee of hacking the records? The Government always got what they wanted. I was praised and well payed. But I still was not free. The jobs just got harder and more dangerous. My last one nearly cost me my life! Both the Government and the target tried. I decided to vanish. Both the Government and my last target provided me with a good nest egg. But the hard part was getting my face changed and not being caught.” She explained.
“So I guess that I’m lucky that I never got caught? During my hacking days.” Chad remarked.
“Oh, We were watching you! But, Mr John Doe. Never did much but get in and move on. You didn’t cause any damage and they already knew about you.” She said.
Chad’s mouth dropped open. He had thought that he had not been caught or even observed.
“So that is how you knew about me! Now I’m caught in this mess with you.” He remarked.
“The fact that they tried to kill both of us means that If I had not got you involved you would now be dead. Now we need a plan. What are your thoughts? We need more information.” She said.

Back at Chads house one of the Ninjas wakes up. He slowly gets up and moving to his companion checks him over. He takes out some smelling salts and gets him to come too.
He then takes out a cell phone and calls Rabidmoogle.

[Gatomon]

Cassandra, Katti , and Nakama sit in the cell. The boys had returned but they didn’t see Xavon.
The grey Manx cat that Clef was carrying was new. The fact that they now had a cat and that Xavon was not around had them talking.
“That has got to be Xavon.” Cassandra said.
“How can we be sure?” Katti asked.
“Untill we talk to the guys we cannot really tell for sure.” Nakama replied.
“I’m sure it is Xavon. I can sense aminals. The cat seemed different than a normal animal.” Cassandra stated.
“Is that the fate in store for us?” Katti said shivering at the thought of being turned into a cat.
“That may be a possibility. Gene didn’t say anything about us being turned into pets.” Nakama answered.
“Gene had made me an offer to join his staff. I only had to give him Caren. My guess is that we may end up spending a long time here!” Cassandra remarked.
What about Caren? Why does he want her?” Katti asked.
“That is the one thing that Gene did not mention. What ever it is I think is is not good.” Cassandra said.

Caren finally felt better. For some reason the feelings she was getting were mostly confusing and of fear. They were like a slight touch on her mind. Then the feelings calmed and seemed to go away. Like an acceptance. Grandma jumps to the door.
“Their coming.” She growled.
Caren jumps up and watches the hall through the bars. She can hear the footsteps. She can smell Xavon. The group enters the hall. Xavon is not in sight!
“But I can smell him.” She growled.
“Use your eyes and ears girl! What is different?” Grandma said.
Caren hears the snips of conversation and now easily spots the grey cat in Clef’s arms.
“They turned him into a cat! He smells the same. He is scared!” She remarked.
“Wouldn’t you be? If they turned you into a rabbit?” Grandma answered.
“Yes you are right. I was not afraid of being a Panther.” Caren said.
“Were different. That is part of the Goddess blessing. It is part of you. Now you have some insight as to why people go mad when they are infected from our bites.” Grandma lectured.

[Gatomon]

Sitting in the car Chad is shocked and now wonders what to do now. The fact that they are now essentially outdoors and living in a car is not a welcome thing. Kryptonomous is figiting in the other bucket seat.
“I need to find us a location to finish reading the files then form a plan.”He thought.
Kryptonomous is also going over the information she had received. It was not very good. If she was right these people were killing others and not just one or two but possibally hundreds. The fact that they tried to kill them made it complete reality. She is jolted out of her thoughts by the car starting and Chad backing up.
“What are you up to Chad?” She asked.
“Moving to a better location.” He replied.
“Where is that?” She asked.
“Um, It is an older person that we kind of both know. I’m sure that we can get help there.” Chad answered.
“Who would that be?” She asked.
“Well the location is kind of a secret. I was told to stop by anytime. Now is better than never.” Chad stated.
“Who is it? I really don’t need cryptic messages and puzzles right now. Were in trouble and need help not games.” She remarked.
Chad pulls out on the highway. And speeds along seeming to know where he is going pulls into the fast lane.
“Well, I have never seen this person in the flesh but as one of my better customers I have been invited over several times. Infact you just received a small gift last week didn’t you?” He said.
“You have to be kidding! You are taking us to Gatomon!” She exclaimed.
“Yes, I’m afraid that She is the only one that I know that I might trust right now. She also has a brand new computer.” Chad stated.
“But wouldn’t she be involved with Gene?” Kryptonomous asked.
“No I don’t think so. She is not employed at the store and just moderates the Bullitin board for us. In fact She has an incrediable amount of stuff and may actually be able to help us.” He answered.
Kryptonomous remembers the online chats with Gatomon. She seemed to be a nice person. Always had a friendly thing to say and helped to brighten ones day, She also seemed to love helping others and offered good advice. And had lots of good sayings.
“Gato Sensei?” She muttered.
“She might find that amusing.” Chad joked.
“That she might. Is it far?” She asked.
“Not far now. But it is in a bad part of town.” Chad said pulling off the highway. He turns down a main road that quickly becomes trailer homes and there are new apartments being built. On the other side of the road with a big sign saying “Government low cost housing.” Chad continues down the road and hits a set of stoplights. There are two convience stores on opposite corners of the intersection. One has a liquer store with it. Chad turns right and heads down the hill. One side has nothing but trees and tall weeds and the other on Chads side had duplexes. Chad slows and at the first cross street is a house with a white picket fence in front. There are two old Chevy pickups in the driveway. One is orange and the other is beigue. Sitting on the corner is a white convertible with a black top. In front of the house is a ugly green Pontiac Tempest. Chad Pases slowly and makes a U-turn and pulls up behind the Tempest. Parking the car She sees that the rest of the house is surrounded with a red cedar fence. There are several T-cup rose bushes along the white picket fence.
“This is the place!” Chad said and got out of the car. Kryptonomus follows.
She looks and sees a covered porch and now sees a man siting there behind the table smoking a cigarette. As they approach he puts the cigarette down and studies them. The man appears to be in his mid fifties and it thin with balding white hair. He appears to be at ease to Chad. But to Kryptonomous he is like a cat studing prey and is more dangerous to her than the Ninjas she faced.
“I’m looking for Brandy?” Chad asked.
“What do you want?” The man replied.
“Are you Brandy?” Chad asked.
“No I’m not. I’m the roommate. What do you want?” He answered.
“Um, We were told that we could stop in any time and see her.” Kryptonomous said.
“Well, she usually dosen’t say that to anyone except good friends. I figured the both of you to be more car nuts. Driving that old car. We get them all the time. Can I tell her your names?” He asked getting up.
“I’m Chad and this is Kryptonomous.” Chad answered and nodded to Kryptonomous.
“Unusual name you have there girl. My name is Rod Love.” He said extending his hand.
Chad shakes it.
“Pleased to meet you.” He answered.
“Well let me see what is going on.” Rod said and headed to the door. Going in he yells.
“You have company. Should I let them in?”
“Sure, I’ll be right out.” Came the answer.
Backing out Rod motions them to enter the house. They enter followed by Rod who closes the Door behind them.
What they see is a living room with a big desk on one side with a new computer. Over it is shelves of anime tapes hundreds of them. They are stacked on the side of the Entertainment center in the corner. On the sides of the computer are DVD’s Most are unopened. The computer screen has a RPG page showing. A half written post is still up. There are several cats standing in the room watching them. One large grey one starts to Meow at Kryptonomous and walks right up to her. She leans and pets the cat and it starts making even more noise.
“Cosmo! Cut that out! Comes a voice from down the hall.” Moments later a large woman with dark brown hair comes from out of a room and heads toward them. Reaching the end of the hall she stops and picks up a large black longhaired cat.
“Brandy?” Chad asked.
“In the flesh! How can I help you?” She asked.
Kryptonomous notices the necklesses around her neck. One has a large Tiger-eye and the other is a Pendent of an Egyptian cat.
“I’m Kryptonomous. You look just like your picture.” She said.
“I hope I look skinnier!” She joked.

[Gatomon]

The Lord of Nighmares closed the door of her house. She had pinned a lot of hope on John.
“I wish I didn’t have to do what I have done. I need a scrap of truth to my relationship.” She mumbled. Walking to her reading tables she picks up the cards. They seem distant and unwilling to be read. She drops the deck. The cards scatter like being blown in the wind. She looks at her hand and finds lots of small paper cuts.
“Something is not right! What is going on?” She mumbles now feeling strange.
She runs up stairs and closes her bedroom door. Sitting on the bed she looks at her hand. The room seems cold and it was getting darker by the moment. Drawing her will she summons a flame to her hand and checks the room. Everything is still. Looking at her dresser she sees the Jewlery box is open now and the darkness is coming from it.
“No!” She cried.
The ball grows and her pins also glow in response to the darkness.
Summoning her will she drives the force back from Her mind.
“I know you are here! Hiding will not help!” She cried and tosses the ball at the curtains. With a bang it goes off and the darkness seems to suck the force away. However the damage by the initial hit now shows a dead Ninja on the floor smoking.
“This cannot be! How did you get past my wards? The rest of you might as well come out! She yelled.
Suddenly the room is filled with Ninjas. They are standing all around the bed.
“How?” She mumbled.
“Please do not fight! I only want to bring you unharmed. Supersajinranma stated.
The Lord of Nightmares looks at the jewelry box. Gene’s form materializes in front of her.
“It’s time I call your marker. I know that you have been giving me bad information for some time now. Bring her! He states.
“No!” She screamed and forms a bright ball ane tosses it at Gene.
Gene catches it as if it was a foam toy and it fades away.
“You have no idea who you are dealing with! It’s time for you pay!” Gene roared and grew in size.
The Ninjas grab her and bind her arms behind her back. The room grows dark and flashes.
All that anyone would have heard was the sound of the Jewlery box snapping shut over a pin with brightly glowing eyes.

[Gatomon]

Xavon was having a difficult time at best. The moment Gene pointed at him the world changed.
His body started to hurt. He shook with cunvlusions. It felt like he was being torn apart and re assembled. Something in side of his being fought it tooth and nail. Finally it was overwhelmed.
He closed his eyes in pain. The feelings of having his body rearranged was frightening. “Am I going to die? He thought. The feelings of change stopped. It is replaced by the strange feeling of being different. His arms and legs felt strange. His whole body felt like nothing he had ever experienced. Opening his eyes he finds the room larger and Gene towering over him. Suddenly he feels himself being grabbed by the back of the neck? He tries to move his arms and finds they are fur-covered legs and they cannot move the same way as they used to. He cries out and finds all he utters is a pitiful.
“Meow!”
Struggling he cannot do anything but swing his legs with no effect. The doorways pass by and he grows frantic. His struggles are noticed and the person carrying him puts a hand under his behind and swings him up and holds him differently like a baby. Still frightened he is at least not hanging by the back of his neck. He now sees that he is covered with fur and has four legs and now realizes he is a cat! Shifting he gets his legs under him and is now standing on the arm of Namekpimp! He could see his face. He now could smell him! His hearing was much different.
He again panics as the reality sets in. He grabs on with his claws? He hears Namekpimp bellow.
“Ouch! Easy with the claws. Be nice or I’ll swing you by the scruff of the neck again!”
Xavon cries for help.
“Meow, meow, meow.”
Help comes in the form of Clef. His words are comforting and his manner soothing. His smell is familiar. Xavon finds himself calming down. Clef’s rubbing his back has a relaxing effect. For some reason his neck itched. Xavon could easily hear the conversation going on but he realized that he could say nothing that they would understand.
“Well I’m a cat. Now what?” He thinks and relaxes in Clefs arms.
Entering the cell he is concerned with his fate and the others. Looking at the bars he realizes that he still couldn’t fit through them.
“Listening to Clef’s explination he allows Clef to rub his neck. It feels so good! Then the itching stops and he feels relieved. His amulet and chain are still with him! Xavon now has hope!

Gene returns to his office. The group of Ninjas leave and Super is standing with the new guest.
“Well the game ends girl! You played the wrong hand. I win. Now what to do with you? I guess it can wait for a while. I hope the acomadations are suitable. Take her to the cells.” Gene remarked.
“You will fail!” The Lord of Nightmares yelled.
“Not likely! I hold all the trump cards. You cannot do anything now.’ Gene said as she is dragged from his office.
The Lord of Nightmares is now frightened for the first time in her life. She says nothing and bows her head. She accepts her fate and walks along quietly. Reaching the basement Super leads her to a cell and after taking the ropes off pushes her inside. The door closes and she sits on the bed.
“Mother is this what happened to you?” She cried. And lay down on the bed.

[Gatomon]

The Lords arrival is not unnoticed by the others. Caren comes down from the small window and returns to the other bed and lies down. She is growing inpatient and is now very worried about her fate.
“Grandma, they just locked up The Lord of Nightmares! She looked beaten down and defeated. It is like she is giving up on everything. I need to get out of here!” She stated.
Grandma lifts her head up from her paws and look at Caren. Her eyes glowing in the reflected light from the window.
“Patience child. They have made many mistakes and the next will most likely be their undoing. I think that having all of us in one place as a foolish move also. When the time is right we will make a move.” Grandma answered.
“How can you be so calm about things? I don’t understand. We are in big trouble and all you do is lay on the bed!” Caren complained.
Silence! Grandma hissed!
“You have no Idea of what is happening and that fact is not what I expected of you! You know the saying. Curiosity Killed the Cat! Good! Now it is time for you to take some advice from your seasoned Grandma. If you would have noticed I was nursing a broken leg and some ribs! Did Gene try to take the amulet?” Grandma asked.
“Yes he grabbed it and lifted me into the air!” Caren replied.
“That explained much. When that happened I was driven to protect you at any cost! It made me crazy and I was battering myself on the door! If He has the power to hold the amulet and pick you up he is almost a God! Only people blessed by Bast and her allies can even touch the amulet!
Did it react and did you change?” Grandma asked.
“Yes it did! It sparked and I started to change and he dropped me.” Caren answered.
“Did he feel dark and evil?” Grandma asked.
“Yes! And I felt dirty from his touch.” Caren answered.
“I need to think about this. Something seems familiar and I can’t grasp what my Grandma told me so many years ago. Caren change to your hybrid form and remove that collar.” She said.
Caren changes and looks at Grandma.
“Can I really do this?” She asked.
“I think you will surprise yourself. She answered.
“Here goes! Caren answered and grabed the collar on each side of the lock and started to pull. Muscles strain and bulge from the effort. The sound of the metal fatigue is heard and the lock snaps and the collar flies and bounces off the wall and lands on the bed.

[Gatomon]

John arrives back at the mansion unaware of what had transpired at the house he had just left.
Heading back to his office he sees Magus in the hall and motions for him to follow him into his office. Entering he closes the door.
“Magus, I wonder if you can give me some advice.” John asks as he picks up the bow from the girl he helped capture.
“Sure, I’ll try it kind of depends on what you ask.” He answered.
“I’m considering leaving Genes service right away. It is because of the woman I love.” John answered.
“That is a good question. Is this for her? Or because of her?” Magus answered.
“Both and then not. I’m confused. She gives me all the indications of wanting to be with me. But the job is getting in the way. Finally I got an ultimatum. Leave the job or lose me!” John said.
“Well this is a tough one for you. I had the same thing when I was in the service and to tell you the truth I should have made the other decision. Now look where I sit. No wife, kids, home and nothing to really show for it. I’ve regretted it for years.” Magus answered.
“What about Gene? How will he take my leaving?” John asked.
“He most likely will just let you go. You helped him get what he wanted. I still do not understand his motives and have long ago stopped questioning.” Magus answered.
“Can you find Namekpimp and send him here?” John asked.
“No problem. If it is any consolation you are the best one I have worked with. Rabidmoogle is to erratic and hard to work with.” Magus said opening the door and leaving.

Down the hall from Genes office Kenny rounds the corner and finds MG waiting for him.
“Well?” She asked.
“We brought another Woman and locked her in the cells. She can use magic and killed one of my men.” Kenny answered.
“No, that is not what I want to know. Where is Cassandra?” She asked.
“MG I like you and have feelings. But Gene does not like people sticking their noses where they have been told they cannot go.” Kenny answered.
“I like you too. Let’s go to my room and talk. I think that you might be interested in what I have to say and the hall is not a good place.” She answered. Grabbing his hand and pulling him along behind her down the hall.
“I always get what I want.” She thought.

[Gatomon]

“No in fact you look much skinnier than the picture. And I’m Chad.” He replied.
“Thank you. But your arriving without any warning has me somewhat surprised. Is something going on?” Brandy asked petting the cat she held. Rod nodded and takes a seat at the end of the couch and continues to watch.
“I noticed your pendants on your necklaces. Do they represent anything? They are really pretty. Kryptonomous asked to change the direction of the conversation.
“We were out driving around and decided to drop by.” Chad answered.
“Well that is fine. Would either of you like a Mtn, Dew or a Pepsi?” Brandy asked.
“I’ll take a Dew.” Kryptonomous answered.
“Pepsi for me.” Chad replied.
“Ok, Here have a seat then.” Brandy pointed to the two covered couches in the room. They sit down on the one that is away from Rod.
“Here hold this. Brandy said handing the large black cat to Kryptonomous.
“His name is DC. Short for disaster cat he is as docile a cat you will find. The kids sometimes pull him by the tail and he dosen’t mind.” Brandy explained
The grey cat cries and then jumps into Chads lap without any hesitation. It wants to be petted.
“And that pest is Cosmo. He is obnoxious to a point of being annoying.” She said heading to the kitchen.
Two more cats enter the room and walk about. One is a large Manx and the other is a small fat brown tabby. Kryptonomous sees them.
“How many cats do you have here?” Kryptonomous asked now petting the one in her lap.
“You have a lot of big cats.” Chad remarked.
“I have seven in all. Most likely you will not see two of them. They hide when company is here.
The small grey one is zippy. The Manx is Stubbs and the little fat one is Cassandra.” Brandy said pointing to each one. She then hands Rod a Pepsi. Walking over she hands them their sodas. Brandy opens her Mtn Dew. Rod keeps looking at Kryptonomous. She is looking back. Not waiting for Rod to ask she again asks Brandy about her pendants.
“The pendants are really nice. What is the cat one all about?” She asked.
“Oh, these?” Brandy answered picking them up.
“What are they?” Chad asked.
“Well if you have to know. The Tigers eye is my powerstone. Everyone has a stone or gem that they naturally are attracted to. It is like you can feel it as part of you. It’s kind of a religious thing.
The Cat is my Goddess Bast.” She answered.
“You worship Bast?” Kryptonomous asked and looked over to Chad.
“I hope it isn’t upsetting to find your E-mail friend is a Pagan.” Brandy replied.
“No not at all! Infact we may have some questions for you.” Chad answered.

[Gatomon]

Caren looks at the collar in shock. She had not realized how powerfull she was. She has a flash back of the first fight in the woods. The fact that she tossed the Ninjas around like rag dolls sinks in. She looks at Grandma with questioning eyes.
“Have you had this strength all along?” She asked.
“Not till I was five girl. That was when I had my change. My mother was hard pressed to keep clothes on me. My age and maturity was really young for a WerePanther. I would get stuck in cat form for days back then. Most of the time it happened around the age of twelve. At least that was what my mother told me. Being in my hybrid form always felt better than the human one. Then the full Panther one always felt best. The problem was having to hide my powers.” Grandma replied.
“But why not tell me when I was younger?” Caren asked.
“That was part of your protection. The living in the country and away from lots of people. I still can’t understand why it took you so long. Your mother changed at eleven. But, the Goddess has her ways and I never question them. The main reason for the isolation was that the followers of Bast have been on a declining for hundreds of years. Our Clan being more of protectors didn’t preform the rights and ceremonies as the priestess of the temple. Hundreds of years ago we lost contact with the temple when the priestess disappeared. What was left was what was passed down through our mothers and the rare vision from Bast. I wish that I could remember some of the things my Grandmother taught me now. Your Mother was to teach you. I’m afraid that Grandma is wise and battle experienced but her memory of the past has been getting fuzzy.” She answered.
“That’s ok. We’ll find a way out of this mess somehow. I think that they have underestimated my friends. Let me see what I can do with the door.” Caren answers and walks to the doors. Placing her hands into the slats of the window she makes ready to try her strength against the door.
“No! Not that way! Now listen! The other door has stress cracks on the wall from me earlier. You should know your leverage! You need to push on the one that has the cracks and pull on the other one.” Grandma stated.
“You are right. I’m not thinking about things. Here we go!” Caren places her feet on the opposite door and pulls with her arms on the other. The muscles strain and the doors groan from the effort.
There are the sounds of metal creaking. Grandma watches the cracks in the wall grow.
“STOP!” Grandma cried.
Caren relaxes and drops to the floor.
“Why? It may give at any moment.” She replied.
“Listen!” Grandma said.
Caren listens and now heres footsteps in the hall several men are in the group.
They stop at the cell that holds The Lord Of Nightmares.

[Gatomon]

Clef was lying on the bed. Xavon was on the bed next to him. He hadn’t realized that he had fallen asleep until Xavons crying had woken him up. Sitting up he finds that Witchblade was gone!
“I swear he was lying on that bed when I fell asleep. What happened?” Clef mumbled.
In response Xavon jumps down to the floor and sits infront of the door. He paws it.
“Meow!” He said.
Clef reaches the door and looks out through the bars and sees the group arrive and stop at the cell that contained The Lord of Nightmares. Clef tries the cell door and finds it still locked.
“Witchblade what happened. Did they take you?” Clef feels bad that he could have slept through them taking Witchblade.

The Ninjas reach the door and Supersajinranma unlocks it and opens the door.
“Come Gene has made a decision and needs to see you.” He said.
The Lord stared back in defiance.
“Please do not make me bring you to Gene in chains. I hate having to tie you up and drag you there.” Super stated.
“If this place wasn’t warded you would never lay a hand on me. If John finds out about this he will destroy this place to get to me!” She replied.
“I’m sorry. But, I’m just doing my job. I respect John. However Gene pays for my services. Now will you come or will we have to drag you there?” Super asked.
“I’ll come peacefully. What can I do anyway? My magic is not of any use in this warded place. I certainly can’t fight.” She answered getting up and leaving the cell.
“Let’s go.” Super remarked and the Ninjas grouped around the woman and they headed down the hall. Another Ninja joins the back of the group unnoticed and they head to Genes office.

Cassandra pulls back from the window. Katti and Nakama crowd the window to watch the group leave.
“I wonder what fate is instore for her?” Cassandra remarks.
“What about us?” Nakama asked.
“I think that I would rather die fighting than be a servant or someones pet!” Katti remarked.
“I agree.” Cassandra replied.
“What can we do? I can’t even get us out of the cell with my wand.” Katti replied.
“Oh, I think that we have a few tricks up our sleeves. I think that Gene has underestimated us and what we can do. As long as we are together we are a big threat. I think that we are safe for now. He most likely will do something to Caren first.” Casandra said.
“I see as Caren was his original target. We just got caught in the process.” Nakama replied.
“I still do not understand why we ended up getting powers and as a group at that?” Katti asked.
“Well we seem to be tied together by a cord that cannot be cut. The part that has me scared is that if we loose Caren and her Grandma is that something terrible will happen.” Cassandra answered.
“So we sit in this cell and wait our turn?” Katti remarked.
“Oh, I think that something will happen long before that!” Cassandra remarked.
“What!” Nakama asked.
“I’m not sure that I should tell the both of you. If we have to face Gene right away he may make one of us talk and then the secret is out!” Cassandra stated.
“Ok, I’m not asking then. I trust your hunches.” Katti replied.
“Good! Lets relax we need to be fresh for whatever happens.” Cassandra said.
She goes over what she saw.
“I’m sure that was Witchblade joining the group. What are you up to?” She thought.

[Gatomon]

Caren walks back and sits on the bed. She is thinking. Grandma watches and waits. After a few moments Caren looks up.
“What is it girl? You seem to have something on your mind.
“We have help on the way!” Caren stated.
“How so?” Grandma asked.
“My nose is not wrong and it backs up what my eyes just saw.” Caren replied.
Grandma gets up and stretches and pads over to her bed and look up into Carens face.
“Ok girl tell me what you saw.” She asked.
“Witchblade is out of the guys cell. He is dressed as a Ninja and joined the group as they left here.” She said.
“Well they made the final mistake then!” Grandma stated.
“How so?” Caren asked.
“If he is a Master he will be back and also let us out of the cells. We don’t need to break out of here now. But we can if we need to! Grandma stated.
“So what do we do now?” Caren asked.
“We wait and we pray to the Goddess that Witchblade returns before we are forced to use my plan.” Grandma stated and climbed on to the other bed and layed down and put her head on her paws resting.

Rabidmoogle slams the desk in frustration. The prey had gotten away. What was he to tell Gene?
“Dam! This was to be and easy task. Now I have to find them myself. They wanted something.
Why the files? And did someone clue them in on it?” He grumbled to himself. Waiting for the Ninjas to return. He begins to work on Kryptonomous’s computer hoping that he would find a clue. Using the master password to the backdoor he finds that she had also found it and had a new password lock in place.
“Smart but I expected it.” He said pulling open a drawer and plugging in a tool that he had picked up. It starts scanning all the numbers and letters trying every combination possible. Running them in the computer to unlock the password with it. He patiently waits for the magical combination to unlock the data he needed.
“This shouldn’t take too long as the passwords are only limited to six characters. I should be done in less than an hour. The Ninjas should be back by then.” He thought. Getting up he draws a complex pattern on the floor following the note from Gene.
“I might as well get this done while I wait for them.” He mumbled waiting.

[Gatomon]

MG sits on the bed. She had found out what she wanted from Kenny. He gladly told her everything she wanted. She hadn’t lost her touch. In fact she rather enjoyed being with Kenny.
He was much different than the rough and tumble Mercs that she had spent so much time with. Kenny seemed to care for her and had tried to protect her from being harmed.
“Genes wrath is well known by the staff and to insult his household or his guests without permission has dire results.” Kenny stated.
Heading to the shower she considered what she would do to avenge her humiliation at Cassandras hands. Turning on the shower she soaks in the warm water. Taking the soap she scrubs herself and suddenly has an idea. Finishing she dresses in clean nice clothes instead of the usual fatigues she wore. Quietly leaving the room she heads for Genes office.
“Well if I cannot get at Cassandra without permission why not ask?” She thought as she knocked on the door and entered the office.

Kenny watched her leave the room. He wondered what MG was going to do. Quickly dressing he followed and caught up to her as she entered Gene’s office. He had not considered that she would try to ask. He was sure that she would swallow her pride and move on with her life and put the defeat as a learning experience. Kenny knew that the Werepanther was nothing to fight alone even with good weapons. He also learned that the boy named Lynx possessed skills beyond his own with a sword and that he would need many men to overcome him. A smart Ninja learns from his mistakes if he survives them. He had more sense than most and that was how he had become a leader. Now He watched someone he cared for possibly make a great mistake in her life.
“You fool MG! I pray that Gene lets you live!”

[Gatomon]

It’s been a while since anyone has asked any questions about my religion. Ah, so few followers over the years. What do you want to know?” Brandy answered.
“Well, Bast is a Goddess and has followers. What do you know about the history of the religion?” Kryptonomous asked.
“Wow a real question! Most people just call it a Pagan religion and walk off. Let me see. Off the top of my head. Bast is a Goddess she is best represented by a beautiful female form with a cats head. Her worship has beginnings in ancient Egypt. At least two thousand years before Christ. She is the Goddess of fertility, a Hunter and in some cases solitary. She can be harsh and violent when needed. In the great time she had a great temple Bubastis that exists today in Egypt as a ruin. She is wise and has been worshiped by many of the great Pharaohs.” She answered.
“That is interesting. What about a local temple or priestess?” Chad asked.
“That is a good question! I was interest in Bast when I was twelve. At that time my searches brought me to a nice woman that ran a small temple here in the area. She tolerated my constant questions and even my parents trying to get me away into Christianity. But, as she told my parents and me. One always has a calling to a religion and you go where it feels right. A God or Goddess will call you and one cannot ignore the call. It is ingrained in your being. So I learned the ways as best I could without driving my parents crazy. After a couple of years the Priestess vanished without a trace. I found the temple nearly destroyed and all the sacred items broken or gone. The police had no clue and really did nothing. Like the wind the people scattered and I was left with my pendent and my faith, I carry on as best as I can. My attempts to locate any more Temples or Priestess have been futile. It seems that the religion has been a decline over the past three hundred years.” Brandy said.
Chad and Kryptonomous looked at each other and then back to Brandy. Rod raised an eyebrow.
“Brandy could we use your computer to check something.” Kryptonomous asked.
“I guess that it would be ok. Let me close the windows and you can have a look. What have you got?” Brandy asked sitting down in front of the computer and typing.
“Some information you might find really interesting.” Chad said pulling up a chair.
“Rod grabs Kryptonomous’s hand and pulls her away from the computer and points to the front porch.
“Can I talk to you alone?” he said.
“Sure why not.” She answered.
“I’m going to talk with your friend for a moment.” Rod said as they opened the front door.
Rod pulls her out to the table and chairs and motions her to sit down. She sits and Rod follows suit.
“Ok, What kind of trouble are you two in?” He asked.
Kryptonomous was a little surprised at the remark and huffed a reply in defense.
“We’re not in any trouble.” She remarked.
“Girl you can’t try to pull the wool over an old foxes eyes. You haven’t noticed the cuts on your clothes? From what I see it was from a sword. Now I ask you again what kind of trouble are you two in?” Rod stated lighting a cigarette.
“You are right. We are in trouble and came her for help.” Kryptonomous replied.
“That’s better. Now what branch are you from? I can see that to get out of a scrape with someone wielding a sword means you have had training.” Rod stated.
“How can you tell? I’m not advertisiting. I could have just torn my clothes in the bushes.” She answered.
“My job was to see things. I spent three tours in Nam. I had to guard Generals. Military police and even fought in the jungle for a while before the General found out that I was there. Ever see the TV coverage of the takeover of the embassy in Saigon? They showed the firefight with the Military police behind the wall? I was the one pulling the wounded guy off the wall! I was there for the 68 Tet offensive! We had almost four hundered men in the compound. When it was over only sixteen of us survived. You stand out like a torch to me.” Rod said.
“Ok, a few years back I worked for the CIA in the computer intelligence division.” She answered.
“That dosen’t explain the extra training. Most recruits get the basic stuff. You have had extensive training.” He replied.
“They decided to use me as an inside person to crack several big cases. The last one nearly got me killed by both sides. I decided to start a new career.” She replied.
“Does this trouble involve the Government?” Rod asked.
“No, in fact it may have a bearing on Brandy and lots of her Chat friends. Whatever we have found they tried to kill us over it!” Kryptonomous stated.
Rod puts out his cigarette and gets up.
“We had better find out what you two have gotten into. I’m sure that Brandy has lots of information and advice.” He said heading for the door.

[Gatomon]

Namekpimp enters John’s office. He finds John toying with the swords they had gotten from the kids. John was using leather gloves to handle the two swords that Xavon had been using.
“Glad you could stop in.” John said.
“I happened to be in the neighborhood. What do you need John?” Namekpimp asked.
A few things that need answering. Has Gene retained your services for any length of time?” John asked.
“I was actually going to ask you the same question. Our contract runs out tomorrow and Gene hasn’t contacted me yet. I figured that you would be asking about an extension or negotiating another contract. My people are starting to like this easy living. In fact they seem to be settled in several of the rooms and I haven’t seen MG for some time now. I think I’m loosing my touch. Of course with all the good-looking women on Gene’s staff I’ve not been lonely to say the least. I’d stay away from the Amazons though if you want some advice.” He laughed.
“Well that answers one of the questions. The other is of a more personal nature. The woman I love wants me to leave Gene’s service or she is gong elseware. What would you do?” John asked.
“That is a good one. I had a woman like that once. Wanted me to settle down and have a family.
I was still wild and wanted to see the world and told her so. She is married with two kids and seems happy. The strange thing she ended up catching one of my friends. I don’t know what to tell you John. Women are like water to me. I go through them. None seen to stick around long. It might be the fact that I may be dead tomorrow. I do envy my old friend some life seems quiet and safe for him.” Namekpimp answered.
“I can’t offer you a contract from Gene yet as he hasn’t talked to me yet. I do plan to have a talk to him about leaving his employment.” John said.
“You are in love bad aren’t you? I envy you.” Namekpimp answered.
“Well the meeting will be soon enough I have some thinking to do.” John said poking the weapons on the table.
“If you do leave I’ll give you my special number incase you need me. Oh, If you get married you best invite me.” Namekpimp said leaving the room.

[Gatomon]

Gene is on the phone when MG enters the office. She approaches the desk. Gene waves her to a chair.
“I don’t care if they got away! You better find them. And then return with the box I have in the safe! Rabid, if you plan on being employed you had better get hopping!” He said and then clicked the phone. Gene rolls back to the main desk.
“How can I help you MG?” He asked.
MG was surprised at Gene’s presence. He seemed normal enough. Why the staff was so afraid of him had her wondering.
“Well sir, I have a request to ask.” She said.
Gene raised an eyebrow at the question.
“What do you want? I have been known to grant favors” Gene answered.
“You know that I was humiliated earlier during the escape of Cassandra and Lynx.” She said.
“John told me the details. What is your point?” Gene replied.
“I want Cassandra.” She said with a conviction in her voice.
Gene leans back in his chair and then starts rocking.
“Well Cassandra is not available for revenge right now. However, if you stick around you may have your chance later when I have finished with her. In fact you may end up with a nice pet!
But I’m telling you that Cassandra defeated you with the aid of two magical blades and that without them she is not what she was. This is my deal. You sign a contract for two years service and you can have her then.” Gene countered.
“That is a long time.” MG answered.
“Revenge is nothing to waste one time on when better things are available. You should learn from your mistakes and move on. If you sign the contract and serve your time here. I will give you your chance. However, you may just forget her by that time and have other things that will take your mind off one setback. Now I want you to stay for a little show I’m going to have. I want you to watch and stand back by the door when they arrive.” Gene stated and taking out a pouch of something he spreads a pattern on the floor. MG watches and says nothing. Finishing Gene returns to his desk and sits down.
“Why don’t you watch the door? They should be here any moment. He said.

[Gatomon]

Kryptomomous and Rod enter the house and find Chad and Brandy sitting in front of the computer. They were quietly discussing the disc that they had brought. Hearing the door open they both look up and at Kryptonomous.
Who started you on this path girl? Brandy asked looking at her.
I got an e-mail from a friend on the Bulletin board! She said that it was important and that People would die if I didn’t help.” Kryptonomous stammered.
“So you went poking around on someone’s word?” Brandy asked.
“No she said things about me that I never told anyone! It was scary! She even said that Chad would be involved.” She explained.
“And this person who is she?” Brandy asked.
“The Lord of Nightmares!” She answered.
Brandy raises an eyebrow and walks to the computer and opens her E-mail box. She runs down the list and clicks on one.
“This Lord of Nightmares? She sent me a message earlier today saying that I would be getting visitors with important information and to help them if they need it.” Brandy remarked.
“She knows you?” Chad remarked.
“Of course! I have known her for a while. In fact I even guessed that she was a woman with red hair long before she let the board members know about it.” Brandy answered.
“So you do know her!” Kryptonomous stated.
“In a way I know of her and something about her. She once said that we were exact opposites. I see that what path she set you on it has turned into the proverbial Can of Worms!” Brandy said.
“Yes it has!” Chad remarked.
“Now it is time to tell me what kind of trouble the two of you are into.” Brandy said watching Rod make his hands go wide apart.
“Whoever this information belongs to they have tried to kill us!” Kryptonomous stated.
“So who did you get it from?” Rod asked.
Chad gets up and walks to Kryptonomous. He nods and they sit down.
“You had best get a good grip. It is from Gene!” Chad said.
Brandy nearly falls out of her chair.
“Your kidding aren’t you?” Brandy asked.
“No I’m dead serious. I took it from Gene’s personal files.” Kryptonomous stated.
Brandy gets up. She moves to the hall.
“Chad, Krypronomous come here. I need to get some research materials.” Brandy said and opened the door half way down the hall and she enters the room. Chad and Kryptonomous follow and stop in amazement at the shelves of Manga and Toys.
“Chad, Kryptonomous come here and help me move these toys so I can get at my books.

[Gatomon]

There is a knock at the door. MG opens it and Super enters with a group of Ninjas and one woman that MG has never seen before. Super leads the woman to the desk. Gene leans forward and sets his elbows on the desk and rests his head in his hands and watches them arrive.
“Well I’m glad you could come! I’ve made a decision about you.” Gene remarked.
“I know.” The Lord answered.
“So you do? How curious?” Gene answered.
“I would like to ask you a question before you do what you are going to do.” She asked.
“I guess it won’t hurt. What is your last question?” He answered.
“Did you kill my mother?” She asked.
“She killed her self.” Gene answered coldly.
“What did you do!” She cried.
“She couldn’t take her punishment. I guess that in a round about way I might have killed her.” Gene stated getting up from his chair.
Super backs slowly away from The Lord of Nightmares. MG watches the whole act and now sees that the woman is standing right in the center of the pattern he drew on the floor. Gene approaches and stops in front of her.
“Why?” She remarked.
“The same reason that you are here now. She decided to run with the wrong people. She began to lie to me about readings and helped others that sought to bring me down. It seems that you didn’t last as long as your mother. Even when I sheltered you and tried to protect you.” He said.
“What are you going to do?” She demanded.
“Well I guess I’ll give you a two year sentence for now. If you behave I may free you and let you go. Things do change over time. I now have what I want despite what you did.” Gene stated.
“I won’t be your Maid!” She remarked.
“I know. You wouldn’t do it.” Gene stated.
What MG sees amazes her. The Woman starts to shrink and her form shifts and changes in the space of a few moments. What ends up sitting in front of Gene is a medium sized black long haired cat. It cries out.
“Meow!”
“I figured that Bast had gotten to you! This proves it! Horus would have given me a bird!” Gene stated.
Super walks up and puts a pet carrier on Gene’s desk. Gene picks up His new pet and puts her in the cage.
“We should have another visitor real soon.” Gene remarked.

[Gatomon]

Despite the fact that they had nearly been killed they stand and stare at the shelves of toys and manga.
“Wow! This is intense!” Chad remarked.
“Look at all the Digimon toys! Shelves of them!” Kryptonomous stated.
“Here make a nice stack with these! Kryptonomous will you please help me?” Brandy asked as she hands Chad a stack of toys still in the original packages.
“Ok, these here?” She asked taking the boxes from the shelf.
“Yes, My old books are behind the toys. Chad just stack them on the floor.” Brandy remarked.
Ok, Wow you have boxes of manga! Been collecting long?” Chad asked.
“A few years. I’m still missing a few of some of the major titles here.” Brandy said handing Chad another stack of toys.
“It seems that you have a large collection here.” Kryptonomous said.
“Ah, here they are!” Brandy remarked pulling several books from behind the toys. Turning she sees the two of her friends still looking at the Stuff.
“Let’s go to the living room to check out the information. I have a bad feeling about some things.” She said heading into the hall. They follow and enter into the living room and find Rod sitting on the couch.
“Some day your collection will finally explode from the spare room and I’m not moving!” he joked.
“Very funny. Like my shelves will fall down and crush me.” Brandy shot back pulling a chair back up to the computer. “
Chad I want to see that list of people you had.” She said as Chad pulled up a chair.
“I want to know what you two have found!” Kryptonomous said dragging up her chair.
Brandy takes out a strange old book and opens it and looks at the name. She translates it. She then checks the list on the screen. Flipping the pages she keeps checking the names. She then takes out a new book.
“Read me the last four names one at a time and very slowly.” She remarked.
“Ok, Here goes!” Chad said and began to read them one by one.
“What are you up to Brandy?” Kryptonomous asked.
“Answering my guess and my big question! Thanks Chad!” Brandy said and she stood up and paced the room for a few moments. Rod looks on with a worried look on his face.
“What did you figure out?” He asked.
“Did the Lord ask you to find anything?” Brandy asked Chad and Kryptonomous.
“How did you figure that?” Kryptonomous asked.
“Ah, I’m not a Sensei for nothing! I can read very fast! My powers of deduction are legendary!” Brandy stated.
Rod burst out laughing behind them.
“Yea, right! And the cursing and wrench tossing is also sign of a Sensei?” he remarked.
“Look who is talking? You can’t turn a wrench!” Brandy countered.
“Ok, you win!” Rod chuckled.
“So tell me!” Brandy stated.
“She said that we needed to get something from a safe in Genes office. It was important. But we were going over the files when the Ninjas tried to kill us.” Kryptonomous said.
“Well I know what happened to my teacher. Why the temples are failing and now have a problem with Gene!” Brandy stated.
“What have you found?” Chad asked.
“These books were in my possession when the priestess disappeared and they have names of other priestesses and locations of some of the temples. They are all on the computer list. The fact that the temple was nearly destroyed when I got there. I know that they were looking for these books.” Brandy said patting the volumes.
“What do you think? What are we going to find in Genes office?” Kryptonomous asked.
“My guess is that it is one of the orbs that the story mentioned. I also think that the temple here held the one that Bast had entrusted to her priestess. My teacher had died protecting it! I thought it was funny that she had sent the books home with me to study. She knew that something was going to happen. Things kind of make sense now. I was bitten by a wild Panther several days earlier and she brought the books to me to study just before she vanished.” Brandy remarked.
“I suggest going to Genes office and getting the piece of the puzzle!” Rod remarked.

[Gatomon]

John had made his decision. He would give up everything. He didn’t want to lose his love again.
Picking up his wand and some components he heads for Gene’s office to resign. If he had to he would fight to be free. Contract or not he had delivered the kids and being released should not be a problem. Even working a menial job would be great if he could be with her.
“Things move too fast some times!” he remarked opening the door to Gene’s office.

Witchblade had slipped into the group of Ninjas and know one had noticed and he blended in. He kept back making sure not to get to close to Super as he could recognize him. He watched the events with the Lord of Nightmares. He silently cursed not being able to help her. His friends needed his help first. Biding his time he hoped that he could slip away and retrieve the weapons of his friends. He watched John enter the office alone and judging from his body language and mood he had something important to say. He watches Gene pat the cage the cat was in and smile.
“I don’t like this,” He thought as John reached the desk.

Gene waves Super over to the desk. He walks up. "Super I would like you to keep an eye on MG for me. She might still try something. I kind of would like my investment to stay human for the duration.” Gene commented. “I’ll have Kenny watch her. He seems to like her. He will have instructions to keep her away from Cassandra and out of trouble till she settles down and fits in with the staff.” Super answered and bowed.
“Good! Kenny seems to be a good man. He learns from his mistakes. You’re excused for now.” Gene waves to the Ninjas. They file out and Super remains in the room.
“I trust this means that you are extending the contract?” He asked.
“Yes it does. Your men are trustworthy and don’t ask questions. Only Magus has such an attitude. John and Namekpimp tend to ask too many questions and the men have torn up the section they are housed in. John will behave for the sake of his love. Namekpimp is only interested in money. He is as loyal as long as the money is there! My guess is that he would slit Johns throat if the money was there. For now keep yourself available I may need you very soon. I’ll send the staff to your quarters.” Gene said.
“Thank you sir.” Super said and bowed. He then exited the office.

Gene gets up and walks back to the rear exit of his office. Opening the door he looks out into the warehouse. What he sees is the staff cleaning the area. Others are moving a large stone table. The forklifts strains with the weight. Gene walks out into the open space and checks the markings he drew on the floor to make sure that everything will end up in the exact positions needed. Magus sees Gene and hurries over.
“Sir the work is going according to your instructions. We are having trouble with the stones. It may take more time than you wanted to spend but If I had more help it would be quicker.” Magus stated.
“No you have enough men! The less that know what is going on the better! Also these are the most loyal people you have. I cannot have what they are doing getting around out side of the mansion. If it takes an extra day I can wait.” Gene replied.
“Thank you sir. I will plan on having everything ready as soon as possible.” Magus replied.
Gene watches for a while and then heads for his office.
“I’ve waited this long an extra day is like a blink of an eye for me.” He mumbled closing the door behind him.

Witchblade exits the office and easily moves off down another hall. Turning back he approaches the room where the weapons were located. Checking the area he finds that he is the only one around. He turns the handle and opens the door. He steps inside and closing the door he finds John sitting at his desk crying holding his love now a cat in his lap. John is so consumed with his loss he pays Witchblade no attention. Wiping his tears he looks up and sees Witchblade standing there in the Ninja outfit.
“What do you want?” He remarked. He then talks gently to the cat.
“It is alright my love I will find a way to help you. If I do have to stay for two years to restore you I will do it. God, if I have to I would walk on water!”
Witchblade watches a broken man. He feels sorrow for the man who just a while ago had easily defeated him and his friends. Witchblade moves closer to the weapons. He picks up Nakamas bow.
“So Gene wants the weapons now? What else does he want?” John stated standing up and holding the cat.
“Yes he wants them returned to his office now.” Witchblade said in a monotone voice.
John drops the cat on the desk and he begins to glow.
“You! How did you get here! I left you in a warded cell!” He cried.
Witchblade slowly pulls the hood back revealing his face. His staff appears in his hand.
“You are very observant. Gene and Super didn’t notice me earlier. What are you going to do now?” He asked getting ready for a fight he wanted to avoid.

[Gatomon]

Brandy pulls into the parking lot of Anime Nation. Turning off the lights and the engine she lets the car coast across the parking lot and into a parking space. Getting out She folds the seat forward to let Kryptonomous out of the back. Rod does the same on his side letting Chad out.
“Well I can’t open the door. Do either of you two have keys?” Brandy asked.
Almost in unison both Chad and Kryptonomous pull out sets of keys.
“That is nice. Now who wants to open the door?” Rod chuckled.
“I’ll do it!” Chad stated and unlocked the front door.
Kryptonomous leads the group into the building.

The phone rings in Gene’s office. Rabidmoogle answers it.
“Good! Let them enter Gene’s office. Do nothing until they have entered it! I have a surprise for them!” Rabid chuckled. His luck had just changed the prey was walking right into his trap.
“I had a feeling they might come here. I wonder where Chad and Kryptonomous picked up the other two people? They are older by the descriptions. I wonder who they are?” Rabidmoogle pondered. He eases out of the chair and moves to a spot out of sight and waits for the prey to step into his trap.

Kryptonomous leads them through the maze of cubes. Reaching the area beyond they find a set of stairs the lead up. Taking them they end up in another area of cubes. Looking over the walls they head for the back and a row of doors. The main isle leads to the biggest one there. The lighting is fairly low with every third light being on in the building. The office area is deathly quiet. The Ninjas were behind them moving quietly and closer. The trap being closed behind them.

Namekpimp sits in the room with all of his Merc’s except one. MG’s presence is not there. He suspects that she has decided to leave his group of people. He grumbles at the fact that he has lost another woman. “Blast! Why can’t I keep one for more than a few months?” He grumbled.
He looks at the group of Mec’s and wonders if Gene will continue to employ them. So far they have preformed well and took no losses doing the work they were asked to perform.
He decides to have a talk with Gene about the employment and MG. Leaving the room he nearly bumps into Kenny.
“Hey, have you seen MG?” He asked.
“No not for a while. But Super has assigned me to watch her and keep her out of trouble.” Kenny replied.
“Out of trouble?” Namekpimp questioned.
“Yea, I’m assigned to hang around her and keep watch.” Kenny replied.
“Lucky you! Rumors say that you have a thing for her.” Namekpimp remarked.
“Yes there is an attraction. I kind of care for her. That is why I came here figuring that she would be hanging around with her friends.” Kenny answered.
“Sorry, I haven’t seen her for several hours. In fact I thought she would be with you.” Namekpimp said.
A Ninja runs up and whispers to Kenny. Then he leaves.
“Well, it seems that MG is in a new room. I better check out what is going on.” Kenny said and the left Namekpimp standing in the hall.

[Gatomon]

Some time had passed and the girls are starting to worry about things. There has been no sign of Witchblade.
“I’m getting worried Cassandra. Where is Witchblade?” Katti asked.
“I really have no clue. But it is best that we keep quiet until we know that he is back. Having the guards check out the cells would make things much worse.” Cassandra replied.
“I agree. Witchblade has something on his mind. Try to rest Katti. All of us will need to be strong and alert when the time comes. Worrying yourself till your exhausted will not help things. Please lie down and rest.” Nakama answered.
Katti lies down on the bed.
“There! You happy. I’m lying down. I’ll even close my eyes for you.” Katti said. Moments pass and her wand glows blue for the girls to see. Cassandra giggles.
“Sound asleep! I knew she was nearly exhausted. She needed some of her own treatment.”
“Well I’ll keep an eye out for now you can rest Cassandra.” Nakama said moving to the door and looking out.

Clef waits for Witchblade to return. He also is worried about things to come. He did not enjoy the prospect of being made a prospective pet. Looking at the other bed he sees Lynx sleeping. Xavon lying next to him cat napping. The power used was staggering for any Mage. Clef knew that he was strong and smart.
“Every magic user has a weak point and I know that it is control for Gene. But I have no idea about John. I’m sure that Rabids weakness is his anger. Three against one were not good odds but it seemed better than being trapped in a small body not being able to talk and do the things you normally could.” He mused.
Lynx rolls over. Xavon yawns then stretches and looks at Clef.
“Meow?” He cried and then jumps down and padding over to Clef he jumps into his lap. Clef pets Xavon and begins to consider his options. Xavon responds by purring.
“I know you’re worried also. Witchblade where are you?” Clef thought.

[Gatomon]

Chad works the handle to Gene’s office. The door slowly opens. The creaking sound grates on everybodies nerves. The office is dark. Kryptonomous leads the group into the office. Rod enters last and closes the door behind him.
“It’s dark in here! Turn on the lights!” Chad whispered.
“No Problem I’ll do it for you!” Came a voice from the back of the office.
Kryptonomous and Rod being trained instantly moved. Jumping off to the side and Rod jumping at Chad and Brandy. The Lights flashed like a flare blinding Chad and Brandy. Rod crashed into them knocking them into the center of the room. Rod is up instantly. Even closing his eyes he sees big spots in his vision. Kryptonomous also closed her eyes and as she got up things were fuzzy. The chair at the desk turns and Rabidmoogle is sitting in it. He takes his sunglasses off.
“Things a little bright for you? Let my friends help you!” He taunted. The office door opens and the Ninjas rush in. Rod hearing the voice turns to the door and sees movement. The Ninja thinking that he is completely blinded uses a kick to take Rod down. Rod ducks it and using his hand connects with the center of the Ninjas chest taking him down leaving him gasping for breath. The other Ninja rushes Kryptonomous and starts using punches having learned that Her long kicks were dangerous from before. She can barely block the punches her vision clearing as he presses his attack. Kryptonomous brings her knee up and connects with the Ninjas groin. Caught off guard he staggers back in pain. He backs into Chad who is still blinded. Brandy is also pushed back down by Chad falling into her. Her hands hit the floor in an attempt to stop her falling on her face.
The Ninja rushes back at her Kryptonomous jumps using a roundhouse kick connects with the Ninjas head and sends him into the desk that Rabidmoogle is sitting at. He goes over and knocks Rabidmoogle out of the chair. Rod picks Brandy up off of the floor. She is not happy.
“Dam! I should have known that entering a dark room was not a good idea! I can’t see a thing!” Brandy said.
“What is happening?” Chad said getting up and waving his hands.
“We had a little reception. Who is the clown that was behind the desk?” Rod said kicking the Ninja in the head knocking him out.
“Rabidmoogle! What are you doing?” Krypronomous yelled.
“Taking care of business. I’m afraid that you have stuck your nose where it didn’t belong. I underestimated your skills. The old man is not bad either. But skill alone will not help you!” Rabidmoogle said moving his hand. Rod and Brandy are tossed backwards out of the room landing in a heap.
“What are you?” Kryptonomous yelled.
“More than you can handle!” Rabid said moving his hand toward her.
She dives and rolls. The chair behind where she was standing flys and crashes into the wall breaking apart.

[Gatomon]

Brandy tries to move and finds that Rod is laying on top her. She pushes Rod attempting to free her self.
“Move! Rod they need help!” She remarked finding her vision clearing. Brandy feels her skin itch and her teeth hurt. Rod starts to move.
Kryptonomous returns to her feet. She sees Chad standing off to the side. His eyes are blinking. He turns to Rabidmoogle.
“Dammit! What are you doing?” He yelled.
“This! He remarked and moving his hand in a sweeping motion tosses Chad at Kryptonomous. She sees the movement and rushes at Rabidmoogle. Chad passes behind her and lands rolling into the wall. He hits it with a thud and slides down. Kryptonomous jumps at Rabid catching him in the shoulder spinning him around as She passes by. Landing next to the wall she turns to see Rabidmoogle rise holding his shoulder. He raises his free hand and She rises into the air. She swings and kicks but stays hanging and is not doing anything but thrashing air.
“Well, You are a little fireball. Let me keep you out of harms way for now!” Rabidmoogle stated as he moved her out in front of the desk and left her hanging in the air.
“Put me down!” Kryptonomous yelled.
“In due time. Let me help Chad.” Rabid said and Chad slid over to be nearly under her.

Brandy watched with fascination as the events unfolded in the office. She rolls Rod off of her.
“Dammit Rod! We need you now!” She said starting to get up. Brandy is feeling really strange now her hands hurt and she is dizzy. Rod moans and starts to sit up.
“Anyone see the train that hit me?” He mumbles.
“I don’t believe it! That guy is using magic!” Brandy remarked.
Rod blinks his eyes and sees Kryptonomous hanging in the air. Shaking his head. He looks again.
“Now that is something you don’t see every day.” He remarked. He hears a bone-piercing growl from next to him.
Rabidmoogle is pleased that he has the situation well in hand. Ignoring Brandy and Rod he looks at Kryptomonous and gloats.
“So you think that you can just hack into Gene’s private data and get away with things? I guess that you were looking for this?” Rabidmoogle stated. He picks up a crystal globe that was slightly smaller than a small fishbowl. It seems to have a sparkly presence inside it. He bounces it up and down in his hand.
“So that is one of the Orbs?” Kryptonomous asked.
“It isn’t a kids toy ball. Don’t worry I’m sure that you will see the results of when it is opened.” Rabid remarked. He nearly drops the globe when he hears the growl.

Rod watches Brandy transform into a large Panther. It is very unnerving but having seen much worse in Viet Nam he keeps his lunch down. The transformation complete the Cat watches the globe in Rabids hand. Nothing is of any importance and the cat ignores Rod completely. It’s head followes the globe. The hair rises on it’s back. It lets out a loud Piercing Growl. Rod sees that Rabidmoogle is a now aware and nearly drops the globe. Rod decides to also do something. The Panther crouches to spring.

Namekpimp heads to Genes office. He has a good idea of what is happening and wants to discuss the situation with Gene. Reaching the doors he finds two Ninjas stationed on either side of the doors. They bow and open the doors. Namekpimp enters the office. He notices Gene sitting at his desk typing on the computer. He approaches the desk. Gene hearing the footsteps looks up and then rolls his chair to the main desk.
“Ah, Namekpimp! Good to see you! In fact I was going to call for you in a few minuets. This saves the hassle.
“Yea, It sure does. I have a question about my groups contract.” He stated.
“I know. It seems that it will end at midnight tonight.” Gene replied.
“Yes it does. What is your plan?” Namekpimp asked.
“Well, I won’t lie to you. I have been impressed with your services. I have signed MG to a two-year contract. I’m sorry that I haven’t told you earlier.” Gene stated.
“I figured something like that happened. She has drifted away from the group. Been hanging around with that Ninja named Kenny.” He replied.
“This is my proposal. I will offer your group a new two-year contract. It can be a group or I can do it for each member if you like. Having experienced personnel around here has made a difference. I have a health and benefit plan also. I can also give additional training if needed as a bonus.” Gene stated.
“I’ll have to talk to my people. They have to make there own decisions on this. If they all go for it I will do a group contract.” Namekpimp answered.
“Here I have a preliminary contract already drawn up.” Gene said and pulls out a contract and lays it on the desk. Namekpimp walks up and looks at it.

[Gatomon]

Witchblade stands ready and waits for John to make a move. He slowly places the bow down. Keeping his eyes on John he watches the emotions cross his face. His body glowing with energy. The Black cat turns and looks at Witchblade.
“Meow!” The cat cried.
John begins to form a ball of energy in his hands.
“Dam you! It’s all your fault!” He yelled.
“Are you sure? Think about it!” Witchblade countered holding his staff in front of himself an anticipation of an attack.
John hesitates and more emotions cross his face. The ball grows larger.
“It has to be you kids! Things were fine till you entered the picture!” He countered.
“No! That is not right! We have done nothing! You are looking the wrong way! Who hired you? Who had you capture us?” Witchblade countered.
“No it is just another job! Everything is corrupted!” John stated.
Witchblade reaches and the Cat walks up and licks his extended hand.
“And who did this to the Lord of Nightmares?” Witchblade asked.
“No!” John yelled and began to tense up for an attack.
Witchblade braces for the storm that is about to come. John pulls back his arm and has a crazed look on his face.
“This is it!” Witchblade thought and his staff began to glow.
Suddenly a black form lands on John’s chest throwing him off balance and he falls backwards!

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle has a look of terror in his eyes as he watches the Panther. It’s ears fold back and it tenses for a pounce. He starts chanting. Kryptonomous swings in the air frustrated. With a roar the Panther springs and hits a wall in the doorway. Sliding down it shakes its head and rearing up it claws at the invisible wall. It cries in frustration.
“Not today!” Rabidmoogle laughed. He starts chanting again. He points his free hand at the Panther. He is interrupted by the impact of a pair of numb chucks tossed at him by Kryptonomous. He staggers sideways and places his hand to the side of his head and finds blood.
“Dam you! When I’m done you will regret what you have done!” He yelled.
“Not likely! I’m sorry that my aim is off.” She replied. Wishing that she had caught his temple. Throwing hanging in the air had been difficult and she was still slowly spinning in circles.
Rabid looks at the doorway and sees the Panther sitting watching him. He swears.
Rod is now crouching he yells at the Panther
“Wall! Tear down the wall!
The Panther shakes it’s head and then moves out of the way and attacks the wall next to the doorway it’s claws tearing down the plaster with ease.
“No you don’t!” Rabid swears and begins chanting again. A ball of light forms in his hand.
Rabidmoogle starts laughing.
“One fried kitty coming up!” He watches the claws come through the wall.
Chad stirs and opening his eyes he sees Rabid with a glowing ball of light in his hand.
“What the!” he remarks as he reaches for his leg.
The wall falls down revealing a very angry Panther. It hisses and crouches. It’s teeth
showing. Suddenly a shot is heard the globe in Rabids hand flys up and hits the glowing ball in Rabids other hand. The ball expands and the floor glows. The pattern traced starts to glow. Rabidmoogle looks in horror.
“NO!” He cried. He sees a spot where Brandy’s hands had smudged the pattern. He backs away but reaching the edge of the pattern he hits a wall of force. The brightness grows. Kryptonomous covers her eyes. The Panther hesitates because of the brightness. Rod watches and covers his eyes.
“God NO!” Rabid screamed! The brightness flashed and everything went dark. Rod feels the building shake. The lights come back on the Panther growls. The room is empty except for a smoking pattern on the floor.
“What happened?” Rod questioned. He places his 38 special back in his holster under his arm. The Panther looks at him. He looks back.
“Well, what are you going to do?” He questioned.
The Panther pads up and rubs up against his side nearly knocking him over.
“That answers my question. What are the neighbors going to think when they see you lying on the porch?” He chuckled rubbing the Panther which is now purring.

[Gatomon]

Witchblade jumps after John hoping to keep things quiet. Landing on the other side of the desk he finds that The Lord of Nightmares had taken some action of her own. John is struggling to get up. He has a large black cat on his chest. He has both hands on the cat attempting to pull it off.
“No! Let me do this. Please I don’t want to hurt you!” he cried.
Witchblade looms over John. He prods him with his staff.
“You want to continue?” He asked.
John reacts by again forming a glowing ball in one of his hands.
The cat Hisses at him.
“Not a wise move. I really don’t want to harm you. Even your friend wants you to stop. Use your head. I don’t want to have to bash it to knock some sense into you.” Witchblade said.
“Meow!” The cat cried and walking up his chest begins to lick his face.
The ball begins to fade. It disappears and John slowly sits up. He looks at Witchblade.
“What can I do? I’m trapped for two years!” He said and burys his face in his hands sobbing.
Witchblade sits on the desk. He considers his options. Several come to mind but what to do?
"Well, I think that there is an answer to every problem. Let’s see what we can come up with. I know your situation. You are the magic expert. Can you do anything about Her?” Witchblade asked.
John gets up holding the cat. He sets her down on the desk. Then he sits into the seat.
“I’m not sure I can reverse the spell. The amount of power used must have been staggering to change her completely. I really don’t believe that Gene will return her to human form. He did sign a blood contract with me so he is bound to do so at the end of it. But I have to be alive and so does she.” He said now petting her.
“The amount of power may be right here!” Witchblade pointed to the weapons.
“Maybe but one cannot be certain. The death of the caster sometimes breaks the spell. With Gene I can’t tell you.” John answered.
Witchblade considers things. He picks up the weapons. Putting them on a towel he rolls it up. John watches with shock.
“No one could handle them without getting burned! How can you do so?” He stammered.
“Call it a hunch. They have been exposed to my presence and must recognize me.” Witchblade answered.
“What do you plan to do?” John asked.
“Well, I will give these back to their proper owners. Will you try to stop me?” Witchblade asked.
“No, I won’t. You could have killed me easily when I was down.” John answered.
“What about the missing weapons? Will anyone notice?” Witchblade asked.
“No, Gene assumes they are locked up here. If someone checks I will be in my room with my friend. They would assume that I have them there. If by some reason Gene demands to have them. I will then claim they are missing. This is all that I will do for you.” John said.
“Witchblades staff glows light blue for a moment. He scoops up the weapons and heads for the door.
“I trust you. I would consider your position here. We need help.” He said and opened the door and left the room.

[Gatomon]

Namekpimp and Gene were discussing the small points of the contract. They were bent over the paper making changes. Gene looks up and Namekpimp wonders what is going on. Gene then frowns and grumbles.
“Take care John I know your angry but don’t wreck my house.” He said.
“What is happening?” Namekpimp asked.
“John is upset and is generating a lot of power enough for me to notice. Ah, that is better he stopped. Maybe he is over his anger.” Gene remarked. Looking back at the contract.
“What happened to John?” Namekpimp asked.
“Nothing, But his girlfriend had lied to me and she is now serving out her punishment.” Gene commented.
Namekpimp swallows hard imaging what happened to Rabidmoogle and the large cat he had handled.
“I can imagine what happened.” He answered and looked at the contract.
Suddenly the room started to shake and the floor began to glow. Gene’s eyebrows rise.
“Look Out! Move now! He yelled diving back away from his desk.
Namekpimp needed no more advice and followed Gene’s example.
The shaking grew in intensity and the glowing increased.

Witchblade heads down the stairs to the basement when the whole building shakes. He grabs the rail to keep from falling. His staff and the weapons start to glow.
“What is going on?” He stammers hanging on. The shaking stops a loud noise reverberates through the mansion. The lights popped leaving things dark. Plaster and dust fell. Hacking he makes his way to the bottom of the stairs. The lighting comes back on. Nearly half of the lights are out. The hall has a eerie hazy look. Just like one of those horror movies. Men and Ninjas rush around in a panic. Throughout this strange setting Witchblade makes his way to the cells.

[Gatomon]

In the girls cell the feeling of magic is felt by all. The room shakes. Cassandra stands steady. Her bond with the earth being unique. She feels the wards breaking. Like cracks and crevices she can feel the cracks in the ward.
Nakama also feels the wards cracking she hangs on to the bed as the shaking continues. Like the same as Cassandra she feels the cracks.
Katti has a different situation. The panic of the people in the mansion is like a sharp spike of pain in her being. She clutches her stomach and hangs on while the room shakes.
The loud noise they hear is followed by a kind of sigh from the mansion.
“Opportunity doesn’t always knock I’ll take what ever we can get!” Cassandra remarked with a big smile!

Clef and Lynx have the same experience in their cell. Xavon cries as the room shakes. Hanging on to the bed Clef can feel the wards crack and groan from the force. The power being generated is more than he had experienced in many years.
“Yes!” He remarked.
Lynx also had been hanging on as the shaking continued. He can feel his weapon approaching. His soul is being pulled back up from the despair. A renewal is at hand. He begins to grin.
Xavon also has hope the blades call to him he feels hope.
The loud noise reverberates throughout the house. Clef begins to laugh.
“Whatever happened I’m really happy for them!” He shouts.

Brandy and her Grandma feel the power. Grandma laughs. The room shakes and they hang on. Brandy more so because of her lack of experience. Grandma watches the doors. The cracks grow. Brandy is confused by Grandma’s behavior. The loud noise is heard by them. Brandy can now feel a faint presence.
“Last mistake!” Grandma quotes as she jumps at the doors.

[Gatomon]

In the office Namekpimp lands on the floor near Gene. The shaking intensifies and things start to fall. The armor on display crashes over. Items on the display stands vibrate and fall off the tables. The brightness intensifies. Namekpimp decides to see what is happening and sticks his head up. Gene slams him back down to the floor.
“Keep down! It is going to be worse!” He yelled.
As if answering Gene’s statement things begin to fly about. A large battle axe inbeds it’s self in the wall right over Namekpimp. The sound of it impacting and it going in till flush made Namekpimp swallow hard as his head was just there moments ago.
“Here it comes! Gene yelled.
The flying items begin to circle the bright glow. It becomes blinding. The desk is bouncing on the floor and moving toward the light.
“Cover your ears!” Gene screamed and held his hands over his ears.
The brightness flashed. The sound of a thunderbolt landing right next to them echoes throughout the mansion. The force knocks things over. The lights go out.

The lights come back on and only half of them work. Time stands still. They reveal a strange scene. The objects are hanging in the air still. In the middle of the objects are several people. Gene and Namekpimp sit up and look at the strange site.
Gene recognizes Rabidmoogle with the expression of terror on his face. He is facing a woman hanging in the air. Another person is grabbing Rabids leg. The moment’s pass and the scene stands still like frozen in time. Suddenly there is a great sigh and the objects and the woman fall to the floor. Gene and Namekpimp stand to see the room in shambles. The people in the center of the smoking pattern on the floor stir and groan.
Namekpimp loses his lunch at the sight of the two Ninjas. One was imbedded in the desk. The other has a table coming out of him. They begin to convulse. One screams in agony.
Gene walks up and touching them brings them to silence. He walks up to Rabidmoogle.
“What the Hell happened!” He yelled and slapped Rabid sending him across the room and into a wall. He slumps down to the floor. Gene walks up and pulls Rabid to his feet he readys another blow. It is stopped by Namekpimp. He is holding on the Gene’s arm with both hands. The swing pulls Namekpimp forward. The blow is stopped just before landing.
“Gene stop! Killing him won’t get you your answers about what happened!” He yelled.
Gene drops Rabidmoogle. He slumps back to the floor.
“Find out who the other two people are and bring them to me!” He yelled.
Namekpimp walks over and picks up the two stunned people by the backs of their shirts and brings them over to Gene. Gene’s eyes widen in shock when he recognizes the pair.
“Well I hadn’t figured on you two as the cause of trouble at the office. You both surprise me by staying alive. Rabidmoogle is usually very good about taking care of problems like the ones you have caused.” Gene remarked.
Namekpimp sets them down. Chad stumbles into a table. He holds himself upright using the table. His hand falls on a strange dagger it slides up into his hand and vanishes! Chad blinks his eyes.
“What the!” He turns in shock and looks at his hands.
Kryptonomous stands on shaky legs. She stares at Gene. She reaches for something to support her. She also finds a stand and leans on it. It has a small cat statue on it. It glowed and vanished. She also blinks her eyes.
“What is going on!” She stated.
“Take them down stairs!” I’ll deal with them later.” Gene stated.
There is pounding on the door.

[Gatomon]

“Is everything all right?” Someone yelled.
Gene moves his hand and the door opens showing a good dozen Ninjas and Super ready
for battle. They rush in, Namekpimp gestures to the Ninjas and they grab Chad and
Kryptonomous.
“Take them downstairs and lock them with the kids for now. I better check on the rest of the house. ” Namekpimp said as he left the room.
“Sorry Gene sama. We got here as fast as we could! Was that an earthquake?” he asked.
“No I’m afraid not! Just Rabidmoogle!’’ He stared and pointed to Rabids still form on the floor.
“My God! What happened! Super stated seeing the two Ninjas in the room.
“That is something I also want to know!” Gene said walking back to his cabinet. Opening it he takes a vial out and returning he hands it to Super.
“Take Rabid back to what is left of his room and give him this. When he comes around let him know that I need to speak with him and he had best have the explanation ready.” Gene remarked.
“Lets go people!” Super stated and the Ninjas ushered them out of the office.

Gene watches them go. He is not happy with the newest happenings. He walks back to the rear of the office and opens the door to the warehouse. He finds the place a mess also the men scrambling to put thing back upright and cleaning up the mess the shaking had made.
“Magus! Where are you!” He yelled.
“Over here!” Came Magus’s voice from behind the alter. He stands up and Gene sees him. Magus walks over. Gene waits for him to arrive.
“Much damage?” Gene asked.
“Not really. Just knocked things over. I want to inspect the mansion. Things must be worse inside. But I know how important this was for you so I waited for you to arrive. Can I leave and supervise the Mansion check up for a while?” Magus asked.
“No problem! You might want to send some people to get more lights. Also I will need a special cleanup in my office.” Gene said.
“Real bad?” Magus asked.
“Well we lost two more men and it is not messy but it is not pretty. The office is a total disaster. Everything is either knocked down or messed up and possibly broken.
“What happened?” Magus asked.
“I’m not sure yet. Once Rabidmoogle recovers I’ll know what happened. Till then I’m assuming that He screwed up the teleportation spell I set up for his return from the office.” Gene answered.
“Sounds like Rabid all right. I’m off to check. Page me if anything happens.” Magus said and he headed to the other exit across the warehouse.
Gene watches the men move and clean up the damage.
“Soon!” He remarked and continure to watch incase things were missing.

[Gatomon]

Grandma hits the door. It reverberates from her impact. She backs up for another run at it.
“Hey! Keep the noise down you two!” Came Witchblades voice from the other side.
“Witchblade?” Caren asked.
The sound of the lock turning is heard. The door opens and a Ninja is standing there. He steps in the cell pulling the door closed behind him. Turning the Ninja pulls back his cape revealing Witchblades face.
“In the flesh!” He states.
Caren rushes up and hugs and kisses him.
“Thank the Goddess you are here!” She remarked.
“Um, Let me go Caren you are squeezing me to hard!” Witchblade asked.
Caren lets him go. He rubs his arms. He looks at Grandma.
“Can you wait a little longer before breaking out of here?” He asked.
“Why? The place is in chaos and the time could not be better!” Grandma stated.
“They have some more people that will be brought here. They may be important to us. Besides I have to return these first!” Witchblade said showing the weapons.
“Yes! They have made more than enough mistakes! I’ll wait till you give the signal. Do you have a plan?” Grandma asked.
“Sort of. I want to find out what the new people can tell us first. Right now Gene has made a mistake with John and we need to use it to our favor.” Witchblade stared.
“What did Gene do to John?” Caren asked. “
It is kind of complicated in a way. Let’s just say that Gene turned his love into a cat.” Witchblade answered. He then rolled up the weapons and opened the door. Checking he exited and closed and locked the door.
“Grandma started to laugh.
“Gene is in for more than he asked for!”

The girls sat in the cell. Cassandra was concentrating and probing the cracks in the wards she felt. Looking for one large enough for her to reach through and embrace the Earthmother.
Nakama was doing the same in her own way. It seemed like feeling a wall in the dark you could see small traces of light but not enough for you.
Katti lay on the bed relaxing from the stress brought on by the quake. She was praying for strength.
The sound of the lock turning made them all jump. The door opened and a Ninja entered holding a wrapped bundle. Nakama felt her bow. Cassandra also felt her piece of wood.
Katti opens her eyes and instantly feels his presence.
“Witchblade! She cried and jumped up and hugged him.
“This is much better than Caren! She nearly crushed me earlier. I don’t have much time. The guards will be here soon. Here are your weapons!” Witchblade said rolling the bundle open.
Cassandra takes her piece of wood.
“Thank you Witchblade!” She said.
Nakama picks up her bow and quiver.
“Thank you!” She remarked watching the quiver fill with arrows and the bow change to its original form.
“This is for you Witchblade!” Katti remarked and kissed him.
“Have to go!” Witchblade said and exited the cell and locked the door.
“He locked us In!” Katti remarked.
“I don’t think the door is a problem any more!” Nakama said.
“No problem at all!” Cassandra answered holding the wood in her hand.

[Gatomon]

Xavon stands up and cries.
“Meow!”
Moments later the sound of the lock being turned is heard by Clef and Lynx. The door opens and Witchblade enters the cell carrying a bundle. Turning he closes the door and it locks.
“My sword! Please give it to me!” Lynx stated.
“Hold your horses. Let me unroll the bundle first.” Witchblade remarked.
“I figured that they didn’t take you earlier.” Clef said.
“Meow, Meow!” Cried Xavon.
Witchblade unrolls the bundle revealing Clefs wand and spell components, Lynx’s sword, and Xavons twin blades. The weapons glow.
Lynx picks up his blade. It responds by making him glow for a moment. He sighs.
“Much better! I feel whole again!” He stated.
Clef picks up his wand and components.
“Much better. Now we have hope.
Xavon walks up on the towel and rubs his head on the handles of the blades they also glow with him.
“Meow!” Xavons sorrow full cry is heard. Xavon can feel his blades but the power is just out of reach! It was like a glass wall stood infront of him. It was frustrating. Being able to feel, see but not touch the source of power before him.
Witchblade watches the guys. He then clears his throat.
“We need to wait for a little while longer.” He said.
“Why?” Lynx asked.
“Gene has some more guests and they should be arriving shortly. I think that we may need them. They may have some information that could be useful to us. So for now we need to hide our weapons and wait a little longer.” Witchblade stated.

MG sits in her new room contemplating her new job. What will Gene want me to do now? She had seen the Amazons that were employed. Namekpimp certainly had. She laughed at the situations that had to have happened between them. She was a tough seasoned girl that had seen the world.
“Maybe this job is what I need to settle down. I’m tired of heading off to some corner of the world and being shot at.” She mumbled as she lay on the kingsize bed in her new lavish room.
Someone knocks at the door. She jumps up and answers it. Opening the door reveals Kenny standing there.
“I came to check on you MG.” He said.
“Really? Who sent you this time?” She countered.
“I sent myself if you want to know.” He answered.
“I see! Your worried about me?” MG remarked.
“Yes I am. I am concerned for you. I like you. I have feelings for you. That is why I am here. Can I come in?” He asked.
MG opens the door all the way. And steps back.
“Come in my Prince Charming!” She laughed.
Closing the door she ushers him to the bed. They sit down. Suddenly the whole room starts shaking.
“What is going on!” MG stated.
The shaking grows. The paintings on the walls start to fall.
“Earthquake?” Kenny replied.
Suddenly the shaking ends with a loud bang! The lights go out. Moment’s later only half of them come back on.
“Has to be the Kids for sure!” MG stated.
“Let’s check up on them to be sure!” Kenny replied and they made for the door.
Opening it reveals the place in chaos. They head for the basement.

[Gatomon]

Chad and Kryptonomous walk escorted by the Ninjas. The place is enormous.
“Where did Gene get all this money?” Chad questioned.
“We should have gone through the finances when we had the chance.” Kryptonomous answered.
“I suspect that someone might be checking into things soon enough.” Chad replied.
“That is a certainty. The when may be subject to certain factors.” She answered.
They reach a set of stairs going down. The halls are still littered with fallen pictures and a good half of the lights are not working. Heading down the stairs they find the basement huge with several halls leading in different directions. They are led down a long hall and past a desk with several men there. They were in the process of cleaning up and replacing the lights. They nod to Super as the group pass. Moving down the hall they see several barred doors and a set of double doors at the end. Super pulls Kryptonomous aside and the group splits. The rest stand with Chad.
“This is your stop.” He stated unlocking the door. It reveals three young women sitting on the two beds inside. He gives Krypronomous a shove pushing her inside. He closes the door behind her. She stares at the girls and wonders who they are.

Super returns and he escorts Chad across the hall and opens another door. It reveals three guys and a grey Manx cat sitting on the two beds. Super gives Chad a good shove propelling him way into the cell.
“Have Fun!” He remarked slamming the door.
The sound of the men leaving echoes down the hall. Chad looks at the guys and cat and wonders what is going on.
MG and Kenny watch the whole thing from their vantage point. Seeing that all the Kids and the WereCats are still locked up. Kenny is relieved.
“Good they are still locked up!” He remarked.
“I was sure that they were responsible for the mansion shaking. Lets ask John or Gene they should know what happened.” MG said.
They head for the stairs.

[Gatomon]

John and The Lord of Nightmares now a black cat sit in his room. He sits on the bed petting her. She rests in his lap purring. Seemingly content with things. John on the other hand has lots on his mind. His loyalties are now in question. He had purposely looked the other way and let Witchblade take the weapons. He most likely would not be blamed and avoid any consequences. The pain of seeing his love as a cat drags on his heart. Leaving her the first time in search of knowledge and riches had taught him much. Returning from virtual slavery from his first master he was poor but experienced. It took him far in many ways. He had to kill his last Master to get free. Gene was much different. He had not been bad and had paid him well. He had made no life long commitments. He seemed much wiser and smarter than the Master he last studied under. The final problem was that from his astral scans Gene was more powerful by a tenfold! Rabidmoogle was a plaything for him. It took certain things to change Magic users into pets. One was massive amounts of power. Another was knowing ones real name. Getting up holding the cat he decides to take a walk.
The Lord of Nightmares squirms for a few moments.
“Let’s check on the kids.” He said.
The cat calms down and starts to purr.

Rabidmoogle opens his eyes. The fact that he was alive amazed him. The reaction from the contact with the globe must have been massive. Sitting up he finds himself in his room.
“So the fool awakens!” Namekpimp said standing by the door.
Rabid checks himself to make sure that he was not changed or deformed. Finding nothing wrong he turns to Namekpimp.
“How did I get back here?” He asked.
Namekpimp laughed.
“Id say in a very spectacular way! Gene is none too happy right now.” He stated.
“What did I do?” Rabid asked.
“You nearly destroyed Genes office and shock the mansion so bad that nearly everything fell over and fell off the walls! Even blew out half of the lights! Look at your room! It is a mess and half the lights work!” He stated.
Rabidmoogle looks around his room and sees the toppled cabinets and the pictures on the floor and that his bed is in the center of the room now.
“Oh Boy! Gene will kill me!” Rabidmoogle cried.
“Nearly did in the office! If I would not have stopped him you likely would have been dead! Holding the arm that he was going to punch you with took all I had. In fact he pulled me forward up to touching your face. His first slap sent you across the room into the wall! I had no idea that Gene was that strong!” Namekpimp answered.
“How bad is the Office?” Rabid asked.
“Let’s just say that everything was flying at one point. An Axe nearly took off my head. The burn mark in the floor was still smoking when I left. The brightness when you arrived was blinding and the sound was like a howitzer going off! Then there you were along with a woman and a guy. I’m afraid the Ninjas didn’t make it. They were part of the furniture I’m afraid. You had better have one good explanation for what happened. Gene is still pissed.” Namekpimp stated.
Rabidmoogle starts slowly going over what happened step by step. He looks at his hand and finds a scar there from a bullet hole!
“The Orb!” He remarked.

[Gatomon]

Gene returns to his office and pulls his desk back in place. Picking up his monitor and closing the cabinet doors he finds his chair. Pulling it up he checks to see if the Computer is damaged. Looking over what was a nice and semi-tidy place he frowns. It was disturbing to have such power show up unexpected. He sees that the Ninjas bodys are gone and what papers that were not affected were now sitting on his desk.
“The office at work will be hard to explain. Humm, what to do? I really only lost a little data with the desk. Ah,” he said sitting down he dials an associate in Tampa and waits for him to answer. After many rings a sleepy voice answers.
“This is Gene. I need that favor you owe me now. No it cannot wait till tomorrow! It must be done before eight AM! Yes, I understand that it may cost some but I want this done now! Here is what needs to be done!” Gene explained.
Sitting on the floor not a more than a few feet a way was the Orb that Rabidmoogle was holding earlier.

Kenny and MG meet John walking to the stairs leading to the basement. They have questions.
“What happened John?” Kenny asked.
“The whole place shook!” MG added.
John shifts the cat in his arms. They both notice the Black cat that John never had before. Each notices how gently he handled it.
“I’m not exactly sure myself but I thought it best that I check on the kids incase they had something to do with it.” John answered.
“The kids are still locked up.” Kenny answered.
“What is with the Black Cat?” MG inquired.
“Oh, the cat is a new pet.” John answered he then started down the stairs.
“Thanks!” he remarked as he descended.
MG stands and watches John disappear down the stairs.
“Mind explaining what is going on MG?” Kenny asked.
“Well, if you have to know. The cat John is holding was his girlfriend a little while ago. Seems she lied to Gene and this is her punishment.” MG answered.
“Um, remind me not to get Gene upset at me.” Kenny answered.
“You still want to see Gene now?” MG asked.
“Um, maybe not. I’m sure that Super will know what happened and will and tell me soon enough. Let’s go have a check around for now. If they need us they will find us soon enough.” Kenney commented watching a Ninja run by on some errand.
They head down another hall and out of sight of the stairs.

[Gatomon]

John hits the bottom and finds the guard station occupied by a good half dozen men. They are cleaning up and replacing the lightbulbs. They all nod at John as he walks by and takes a set of keys. Not one asks a question. John walks down to the end of the hall.
He stops before the Werecats cell.
He Turns the Lock.
“Please be civil! I want to talk! It is very important!” He asked as he opened the door and entered the cell.

Cassandra continues to feel the cracks in the wards. She finally finds a spot where several cracks run together like a spider web. She probes and tests the area. It is promising.
“Nakama follow me and check this out!” She said and together they probe the area.
“I want to know!” Katti stated and joined with them.
Kryptonomous watches the strange display she is strangely drawn to them. She still haden’t made any introductions. The girls had quickly resumed their probings the minute the door had closed. Ignoring her completely. It seemed that they had instantly realized that she was not a spy or enemy and went on without her. Kryptonomous was getting upset at the cold shoulder she was being given and walked up and placing her hands on Cassandra and Nakama she tried to pull them apart to find out what is going on.
Instead she finds herself drawn into the people and feels their probings and pushing on the strange wall. She Begins to feel warm and tingly. It climbs throughout her body. It rushes through the girls like a torrent trying to pull them along. Everyone grits their teeth and their wills. Hanging on the force hits the wall punching a large hole in it where they were checking. Kryptononous releases her grip and they all stagger. She falls back on her butt and stares in shock.
“Cassandra turns and looks at her in surprise.
“What was that!” She remarked.
Kryptonomous now feels the strange idol in her pocket and it is still warm!

[Gatomon]

Chad catches himself before he reaches the back of the cell.
One of the guys stands up and introduces himself.
“Hi, I’m Witchblade. The two guys sitting over there are Clef and Lynx. The cat used to be Xavon.” He said.
“Um, I’m Chad.” He answered.
Witchblade shakes his hand.
“What brings you to the Deluxe accommodations here?” he asked.
Curiosity and a pretty woman.” He answered.
“Bad combination!” Lynx remarked.
“Well if that is a bad combination what do we have right now?” Clef chided.
“What kind of curiosity? What did you do that got Gene mad at you?” Witchblade asked.
The Manx cat stands up and looks and sniffs the air.
“That cat used to be a person?” Chad asked.
“That is Xavon. He used to be a guy just like us. Gene turned him into the cat you now see.” Clef answered.
“I thought I saw some magic being done by Rabidmoogle. But, I was not totally here at the time.” Chad answered.
“You Know Rabidmoogle?” Lynx asked.
“What about you and Rabidmoogle?” Clef asked.
“You have everyones attention so please explain how you ended up here.” Witchblade asked.
“It all started with a Message from the Lord of Nightmares. Then Kryptonomous decided to hack into Genes database at work.” Chad explained.
“Who is Kryptonomous?” Clef asked.
“Not a who but a she! She works with me at the main office. As I was saying hacked into the Database. After work we went to her house and downloaded the files in Genes folders. They tracked it back to her place so we moved to mine. That is where some Ninjas tried to kill us. We ran and finally end up at Gatomons place where we opened the files and deciphered the stuff.” Chad said.
“What did it say?” Witchblade questioned.
“Well, Gene seems to be responsible for the Extinction of the Werecat species on the earth. We found lists of names and when checking they led us to several people including Gato’s Priestess in the Temple she was training at.” Chad answered.
“That explains Genes interest in Caren.” Clef remarked.
“Oh, But there was more. There was a file on the God Draco and the story of his demise!
Seems he wanted to rule the world at one time and the other Gods stopped him. After the war he was separated into three orbs and they were given to certain Gods for safekeeping.” Chad said.
“That explains a lot of things. But the orbs? They have to be opened don’t they?” Witchblade asked.
Yes! That leads to one of the files we found! The ceremony of Blood And Bone! I’m afraid that Caren? She is one of your friends is in for a Horrible and painful death!” Chad stated.
sacrifice?” Clef asked.
“That is the nice term. From what Gato had figured when the last Werecat is dead the Orb will be opened.” Chad answered.

[Gatomon]

John closes the door and turning he finds Caren standing in front of him.
“I’m civil for the moment! What makes you foolish enough to come in here alone?” She remarked.
The cat in his arms starts to meow
“Meow, Meow,meowww!”
Grandma pads forward and Growls.
“Caren stand back. Now listen carefully to the cat!” Grandma stated.
The Cat again meows.
“Don’t hurt him! He is here to help you!” The Lord said as a cat.
Caren drops back on the bed nearly collapsing it.
“My God! That is the Lord of Nightmares!” She remarked.
“I’m afraid it is. Gene did this to her because she was trying to help you. Now I’m going to aid you because of this. Gene assured me that in two years she will return to normal. I have a feeling that neither of us will make it that far. That brings me here.” John stated.
The cat cries some more and both Caren and her Grandma listen.
“Remove my collar!” Grandma stated.
“You finally figured the secret out did you?” John asked.
Yes, I finally remembered what my Grandmother had taught me. The collars were created to control Bast’s Children by another God in an Ancient war. They were thought to have all been destroyed. But, My guess is that several were unaccounted for. Gene gave it to you didn’t he?” Grandma asked.
Yes he did. You are right only a God or the one that puts it on can remove it. It has been rumored that certain enchanted weapons can also cut then off. But, I really do not know if there is truth to that.” John said.
“Well can you remove it now? I’m starting to feel a bit wild and want to at least become Hybrid again.” Grandma asked.
John carefully reaches to take the collar off the Panther. He touches it and a click is heard and the collar falls off. Grandma instantly changes to her hybrid form. John blushes. Turning he hands back her Lycra outfit along with Carens.
“Oh, so modest!” Grandma chuckled and taking the clothes and tossing Carens back to her.
“Forgive me. I was only doing my job. I had no idea that this would involve my Love and me so.” John apologized.
“I’m still mighty angry at you!” Grandma stated.
Caren steps in front of her. The Cat begins to Meow again.
“The Lord Says that it is her fault also for not telling us the truth also.” She translated.
“Well, if you are not going to help us further I suggest that you leave.” Grandma stated.
“I will say nothing about your collars.” John said looking at Caren.
“That is good.” Caren answered.
“And I’ll skip the locking of the door also. Just wait for a while before doing anything.” John asked. He looks at the doors.
“It looks like you two would have been out soon enough anyways. Good luck! He said leaving the cell and closing the door.
Caren checks and finds it is not locked.
“That is it! Gene has made the biggest mistake. He broke someones heart! Vengeance is best served cold and when one is most confident that he has won!” Grandma said sitting on the Bed and stretching.

[Gatomon]

Supersajinranma was concerned. The shaking the mansion had received had scrambled all the video and the sensors. Having checked the upper levels he visits the Warehouse and sees Magus arriving back to supervise the preparations.
“Magus, you have a look around?” Super asked.
“Yes! Everything is still secure. Might take a day or so the get all the bulbs replaced and the mansion cleaned up. Dam Rabidmoogle!” He remarked.
“Where is Namekpimp?” Super asked.
“Doing a sweep of the Mansion. Just like you are doing. Well, having all three of us doing it can’t be bad.” Magus stated.
‘Where is John?” Super asked.
“Last thing I heard was that he was in his room and didn’t want to be disturbed.” Magus replied.
Magus returns to watching the cleanup and building of the Temple? He wondered what Gene was up to.
Super heads back to check on John. He has an uneasy feeling about him now. Entering the main hallway he runs into Kenny and MG.
“Kenny, where are you going?
“We were checking around and thought it might be good to ask Gene about what happened.” Kenny replied.
“I wouldn’t go bothering Gene right now. What happened was because of Rabidmoogle. Gene said something about a spell gone wrong. I would leave it at that. He is not in a good mood.” Super explained.
“What happened to Rabidmoogle?” MG asked.
“Gene nearly killed him. When he comes around Gene wants a talk with him! Ever see a large white rat? If you end up seeing one you will know what happened!” Super explained.

Rabidmoogle gets up his shoulders hunched.
“Where is the Orb?” he mutters.
“Let’s go see Gene!” Namekpimp stated.
Rabid slowly shuffles out into the hall. He fully knows what failure will bring this time. He sighs.
“Come on get moving I haven’t all day.” Namekpimp stated prodding Rabid from behind.
“It isn’t your funeral. Let me take my time will ya!” Rabidmoogle snapped.
“That’s better! I knew that you have some backbone left!” Namekpimp remarked.
“It’s not the backbone I’m worried about! It will be the tail! Have you ever been a rat?” Rabid asked.
“No and I don’t plan on it. And not bringing you in a timely manner is something that I won’t let happen.” Namekpimp said pushing Rabid up to the doors.
Namekpimp opens the doors and ushers Rabidmoogle inside. Rabid looks in horror at the damage caused. The staff was in the process of placing the stands back in place and others were cleaning and placing things back on them. Still more people were scrubbing at the burn marks on the stone floor. Looking beyond Gene’s desk He sees a large battle-axe imbedded in the wall. Scanning the room he sees other things still sticking in the wall.
Rabid swallows hard. They approach the desk. Gene is sitting in his chair toying with his computer.
“I have brought Rabidmoogle as you asked sir!” Namekpimp stated.
Gene sits up and rolls back to his main desk and leaning forward he rests his arms on the desk.
“Tell me how you managed to to this to my office! It had better be good!” He Stated.
Rabidmoogle looks at Gene and he can see flames burning in his eyes.
He swallows hard.
“This is what happened.” He started.

[Gatomon]

Kryptonomous is just as shocked as everyone else. Reaching into her pocket she feels the idol and grabbing it she pulls it out.
“Um, I think that this may have been what happened.” She said.
Nakama reaches for the Idol and it starts to glow. She pulls her hand back.
“I’m Nakama. Glad to meet you.” She said.
Cassandra tries the same thing and gets the same results.
“I’m Cassandra. I apologize for not introducing myself earlier but we were working on something important. Can we have your name?” She asked.
“Kryptonomous.” She replied.
“Well I’m Katti. And how did you end up here? And with such a strange item?” She asked reaching and getting the same results.
Kryptonomous looks at the other girls and then the idol of the cat she holds.
“I’d have to say that an E-mail from the Lord of Nightmares and my curiosity got me into this mess. For some reason Cats seem to be very involved in this. I ended up hacking into Genes personal database. I dragged a friend along and now both of us ended up here? I really don’t know where we are now. Um, lets see we got the data and they tracked back to my place so we went to my friend Chad’s place. After opening the files. We were reading the stuff when we were attacked by Ninjas. We got away and ended up at Gato’s house where we had a good chance to check the data.” She explained.
“You know Gato?” Cassandra asked.

“I do now! However she may not be human anymore. Chad knew her and where she lived. It was the only place that we could stop at.” Kryptonomous said.
“What do you mean not human?” Katti asked.
Well, after checking the data we decided to go to Gene’s office at Anime Nation. The Lord said that Gene had an item there that he needed and that it was paramount that we get it.
The Data referred to a God Draco being divided into three parts and then they were sealed into three orbs. My guess was that an orb was there. We entered the offices and ran into Rabidmoogle. The Ninjas again jumped us. Then Rabidmoogle used magic.” She stated.
“Rabidmoogle? He was clear across the country? In Genes office at Animenation? Whoa!”Cassandra remarked.
“How did you end up here?” Nakama asked.
“That is the strange part. Rabid used his magic and Gato and her roommate were tossed from the room. Chad was out and he had me hanging in the air. I hit him with me numbchucks while I was hanging in the air. I heard a growl and Gato had changed into a big Panther and was clawing at the doorway but some force wasn’t letting her in the office. She then moved and started on the nearby wall. Rabid had formed a fireball in one hand and was taunting us with the orb in the other. Just as the Cat tore the wall down I heard a shot and the orb flew and hit the fireball and the next thing I remember is coming too in a destroyed office and this huge guy has Chad and I by the scruff of the neck. Gene was standing there. He was very pissed and had us put down here.” Kryptonomous explained.
“Where did the Idol come from?” Katti asked.
“Ah! I remember standing up and leaning on a table in Gene’s office this idol was on it. It flashed and was gone. Now it is in my pocket. That is really unusual.” Kryptonomous explained.
“Now what does the Orb have to do with Cats?” Cassandra asked.
“Gene is systematically killing all the Werecats in the world! My guess is that only one true bloodline is intact and that he plans to kill the last one real soon!” Kryptonomous said.
“My God Caren!” Katti remarked.

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle explains how he tracked the people that hacked his files. He discovered the download in progress and had stopped it. Tracing the line back he sent the Ninjas to deal with them. They found the house dark and empty when they got there. He then sent them to the other employees address and they found the targets. However Kryptonomous was more than they could handle and She and Chad had gotten away. He then spent time opening the safe to get the orb. The Ninjas arrived back to tell him the news. Rabid explained. Then he started searching for someone who they had in common in the area that they may have went to. Finding no relatives for either he dug into the E-mail and Phone records. They had one common contact and that was Gatomon. He was going to go and check it out when they showed up at the front door. He was not surprised that they had picked up two more people. Figuring that they had deciphered the Data they got he decided to lay a trap for them in Genes office. He had readied several spells and had the Ninjas wait in ambush.

When the trap was sprung Kryptonomous and the skinny old guy easily handled them. The blinding flash only affected Chad and the older woman. Using his magic he had everything under control. Until the woman changed into a Panther. He had Kryptonomous held in the air. Then he blocked the doorway and the Panther was blocked. It then started to tear down the wall to get to him. He decided to fry the Panther with a small fireball. At the last moment the old guy shot me! The orb contacted the fireball and it activated the Transport spell. The pattern was distorted by someone during the fight. It went out of control. That is how I ended up here with Chad and Kryptonomous. The other two got away.
Finishing Rabid cowers waiting for his transformation.

Gene leans back in his chair. The people still cleaning and picking up the office around them. He picks up a dagger from the desk and tosses it across the room sticking it into the door.
‘You know Rabid you have a bad tendency to gloat and taunt people when you think you have the upper hand. It is your greatest downfall. This time it nearly killed you! It killed two more men. Destroyed two offices and might have been much worse.” Gene stands up and walks up to Rabid.
“Namekpimp stopped me from killing you in a fit of rage! You best thank him a whole bunch! I realized that something big happened. And it did! Do you have any idea who the other two people were? Gene asked.
“Gatomon and someone else? Is my best guess.” Rabid replied.
“For once you have something right! She is a very smart and wise person. And now she has the Data! I know that she cannot do much for a while. Now the other one sounds like a roommate and he is no slouch. Gato once remarked at him being a Nam Vet and a former Federal Marshal. I know much about Gato. She was a Priestess trainee years back. She worships Bast the Cat God. One does research on certain people. Having her as the Board Moderator allows me to keep tabs on her.” Gene answered.
“How did she transform? She is not a true WereCat is she?” Rabid asked.
“That is the main reason I am not too afraid that she can take the data to the authorities.
My guess is that being a Priestess has kept her from the madness of a Werecats bite. She must have been bitten just before I destroyed their Temple many years ago. The Head Priestess was the last of one of the bloodlines. That is where I recovered the last Orb.
The orb Helped force her change in order to protect itself. Now the effects may be permanent or just last for a couple of days. That I cannot tell. But we still have a problem to take care of.” Gene pokes Rabid in the chest.
Rabid looks up waiting for his change to come.
“What are we going to do?” He asked.
“Not we just you. I think that Gatomon’s roommate has his hands full with a full-grown Werecat on his hands. Having a forced transformation will take some time to wear off and with two more days of full moons we have some time. She won’t change back till after that. I know my Werecats. My poke has activated a release spell inside you! You make one more mistake and poof! It’s Rat time for you! Oh, This time it lasts forever! I’m sure that the Tomcat will enjoy a playtoy! Even The Lord of Nightmares will have fun!” He laughed. Walking back to his desk the two men trying to remove the Battle-axe from the wall move away to let him pass. Gene casually reaches down and plucks the axe from the wall and hands it to one of them. The man nearly drops it from the Weight.
Rabid stares with wide eyes.
Rabid staring down at the floor spots the Orb lying right at his feet. He picks it up and holds it out.
“Here is the Orb! I knew it came with us! Here I brought it as you asked. He said handing it to Gene.
Gene takes the Orb and places it on his desk.
“When the ceremony is over you will take care of the new problem you created or else!” Gene stated sitting back in his chair.
“Oh, I wouldn’t bother John right now he is quite upset and I wouldn’t want you dead before you finish your work. Your dismissed and lucky for now.” Gene remarked. Turning back to his computer and fiddling with it.
Rabid counting his limited Blessings hurries from the office.

[Gatomon]

Witchblade moves to the bed and picking up the mattress he removes a towel. Turning he unwraps the twin blades that Xavon had used. They emit a faint purple glow.
Lynx pulls up his mattress and removes a sword and it also has a yellow glow.
Clef takes out his magic components.
Chad watches in amazement.
“I’m not even going to ask how you got the weapons.” He said
“Their ours. The Goddess Athena gave me this sword.” Lynx answered.
Witchblade produces his staff from thin air. He looks at Chad.
“A wise Master gave me my staff. One never should pass an opportunity.” He stated.
“My components are mine gathered thought training and trial and error.” Clef answered waving his wand. It causes the weapons to glow.
Chad feels a knife in his right hand. He holds it up.
“Where did this come from?” He questioned.
Everyone looks at the blade and the ornate handle that had a Dragons head with ruby eyes. Clef walks over and waves his wand over the blade.
“Wow! It has some enchantment. You were in Gene’s office right?” He asked.
Chad thinks and remembers.
“I leaned on this table and the Knife moved into my hand and vanished. Why did it show up now?” He replied.
“Who knows It is an enchanted blade and it might have chose you for some reason we don’t know about.” Witchblade stated.
“Toss it at the wall!” Clef asked.
“What will that do?” Chad answered.
“Just do it!” Clef snapped.
“Ok, here goes!” Chad said and the tosses it at the concrete wall. The blade flys straight and sinks into the wall up to the handle like it was jelly.
“Wow! Lynx remarked. Standing up and pulling his sword out. It flashes.
“What the?” Chad said finding the knife back in his hand.
“Just as I thought! It is enchanted to cut stone and metal like balsa wood. It also returns to its owner after being thrown. It appears when other powerful weapons are close by. Quite a knife you have there.” Clef remarked.
“I didn’t ask for it” Chad said
“Well it chose you. I think you will have a hard time loosing it!” Clef answered.
Lynx starts to laugh.
“Well you have a nice hunting knife and a Dog all in one. Toss it and it returns to its master.” He said.
“Very funny Lynx.” Witchblade said.
“Well one can’t fault me for trying to lighten up the mood here. I wonder?” Lynx said placing the tip of his sword to the wall and pushing. It briefly glows and slides in like the knife.
“That is interesting. How did you know?” Clef asked.
“Well, I cut a metal door in half escaping from here the first time.” Lynx remarked.
Witchblade stands by the door and fiddles with the lock for a moment and the door opens.
“You need to teach me that trick Witchblade. Lynx remarked.
“Be quiet! Witchblade hissed and he checks the hall. He closes the door.
“This is the plan!” he whispered.

[Gatomon]

Caren's and Grandma's ears move as they hear soft steps in the hall. They move to the door and look out and see the guys moving quietly up to the Guard station. The Guards are occupied with moving a ladder and a box of florescent lights.
Grandma opens the door and they quietly move down the hall behind the guys.
Witchblade instantly looks back and sees them. He smiles.
“That one has great potential” Grandma whispered softly and only Caren could hear it.
Caren nearly stumbles over Xavon who is a Grey Manx cat. She scoops him up with one hand and follows behind Grandma and the guys. They close the gap on the guards. Caren sees only four of them and they are big hulks. At about five feet away the one putting in the light sees them.
“Hey!” He shouted. The guys rush into them sending the whole group crashing into a pile of flailing arms and legs.
Grandma sighs and motions Caren to drop Xavon.
Witchblade stands up and starts using his staff clubbing the Guards in the head.
Lynx and Clef are wrestling with a guard each and Chad hangs on to his guy pinning his arms to his side and he was loosing the fight.
Grandma calmly walks up and swats Clef’s man up side the head. His eyes roll back and he goes unconscious.
Chad looses his grip and the Guard pulls back for a swing. Caren catches it with her hand and spinning him around plants a fist in his face. The guard flies backwards into the wall and slumps to the floor.
Witchblade easily knocks his man down and is waiting for a clean shot at the man that Lynx is wrestling with. Lynx pulls back and plants a fist into the guards jaw and he goes out cold.
Witchblade looks at the downed guards.
“Not pretty but it is done. Not one sounded the alarm. Let’s drag them to the cell and lock them up. Last thing we need is one coming around and sounding the alarm. And No we do not kill them! Witchbade said watching Grandma flex her claws.” He stated.
“Now that wasn’t nice. I do not kill unless I have to. I’m afraid that the next encounter will be when it is necessary and I won’t hold back when it’s them or us ok? Grandma countered.
Lynx waves his hand.
Ouch! That guys jaw was a rock! I’m using my sword from now on! I could have slapped him with the flat of the blade and knocked him out easier.
“Well let’s get them tucked away and let the girls out.” Witchblade said tossing the keys to Caren.

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle nearly runs into Namekpimp in the hall. He stops and looks at him.
“Sorry I disappointed you!” He remarked. And started around him.
Namekpimp stops Rabid with an outstretched arm.
“No you didn’t disappoint me. In fact you have surprised me! How you walked out on two legs is beyond me. But it is not for me to ask. I have a question for you.” He asked.
What do you want to know? I would like to get to my room.” Rabidmoogle said.
“What is Gene doing in the warehouse? He seems very occupied with it.” Namekpimp asked.
“If you want to know. He intends to sacrifice the Werecats. The rest is not very pretty. I have never seen it but a couple of the real old staff have seen it once.” Rabidmoogle answered.
“Sacrifice huh? I’ve seen cannibalism and some strange things in the Jungles of Africa. But that is just mostly mumbo jumbo that never did a thing but get people killed. Why would Gene do such a thing?” Namekpimp questioned.
“Magic and the past have much to do with it. This has been going on for thousands of years. My guess is that this will be the last that will happen. Something very big will happen with this one.” Rabid stated and moved around Namekpimps arm heads to his room.
“You should get a front row seat for it anyways! Have no fear of missing it!” he yelled back before entering his room.

Rabidmoogle closes and locks his door. Breathing a sigh of relief he looks his room over and goes to his dresser and pulling open the middle drawer he removes a pouch and takes its contents and puts it in a pouch on his belt. He checks the enchanted gems and his strongest wand. He pulls out the spell components and places them in another pouch and then sitting on his bed he checks the room and finds things undisturbed. He moves the bed and moving a board he removes an enchanted knife and places it in a sheath on his belt. Pushing the bed back he moves to his closet and takes out a dark hat and a cloak and puts them on the bed.
“If I’m going to be party to the sacrifice I’d best be ready and look my part. Gene most likely will have no use for me afterwards and I really don’t intend to spend my life as a rat if I can help it!” He mumbled to himself.
He looks at the burned clothes and boots lying on the floor.
“I think a chat with the kid that did this is in Order !” He grumbled.
Opening the door he heads to the stairs.

[Gatomon]

Namekpimp watches Rabid Go and having caught Kenny and MG in the hall he nods and then motions for them to follow Rabidmoogle.
“Watch him! He has run out of options and will be looking for trouble.” Namekpimp said.
“We’ll keep him from doing something stupid.” MG stated.
“I’ll make sure he says away from the kids.” Kenny remarked.
The follow at a discrete distance. Rabidmoogle makes no stops and makes a beeline for the stairs. Seeing this Kenny runs up and catches Rabid at the top.
“Sir! Magus wants to see you in the warehouse right away! He needs help with something. He said that your magical experience is needed.” Kenny remarked.
Rabid stops and turning he looks at Kenny.
Thank you! I’ll go see Magus right away.” He answered and heads back down the hall. Disappearing around a corner.
MG jumps from the hiding place she found and walks up to Kenny.
“Nice job! I couldn’t have done better!” She remarked.
“It might be prudent to stay around here for now. He will be back and I know that he wants to see the kid that used the magic. You have any intent to see the girl that beat you?” Kenny asked looking in MG’s eyes.
“Um, Not in this lifetime! I saw the results of Gene's anger and don’t plan walking on four feet!” MG answered.

[Gatomon]

Kryptonomous is the first to hear the sounds of the struggle in the hall. She looks out of the bars and sees the fight as it happens. She can’t make out the large people in the group but she sees the strength of them. The fight is over before she can say.
“Hey, something is happening in the hall.”
Cassandra moves to the door and sees the guys starting to drag the guards to the cell they used to occupy. Caren is walking to the cell with the keys by the rattle they make.
“Who or what is that?” Kryptonomous asked.
“Oh, That’s just Caren. She is a friend.
The lock rattles and the door swings open to reveal Caren in her Hybrid form. Kryptonomous is amazed at the beauty and power Caren projected and her shear size.
“Um, hi.” She said.
Caren looks at the new girl and then at the rest of the group.
“Time to leave this place. Who is the new girl?” She asked.
“Kryptonomous!” She stated.
“Glad to meet you!” Caren said extending a fur-covered hand.
“Wow are you a Werecat?” She asked.
“I guess I am. We need to go.” Caren said just as the glow started from her pocket.
Kryptonomous steps back and the glow brightens.
“What the?” She said pulling the cat idol from her pocket.
“Give it to Caren!” Katti said. She noticed the glow of Carens amulet in response to the Idol.
“Ok, here you go!” Kryptonomous said handing the Idol to Caren.

The idol hits Caren’s hand and it flashes briefly blinding everyone.
Caren again finds herself in Basts Temple. Bast and Horus stand before her. Bast is holding her Scepter and Horus his Twin swords. They look at Caren.
“Welcome child! The time to fulfill your destiny! You hold the idol of Isis! It was blessed by me over 2,000 years ago! It will enable you to access my powers directly. Only the High Priestess of my Temple could use it. You have my blessing! My high Priestess! Bast walks up and places her hand on Carens chest and it begins to glow!
Caren feels strange. Her body seemed to be drinking in whatever Bast was giving her like a vessel. She begins to feel tingly and giddy. She now sees the ancient rite from thousands of years ago. The Past is placed in her mind. The rituals and chants. The knowledge floods in. She sees the war. The passage of time and the leaving of the world to protect it. Bast removes her hand and Carens eyes glow a bright green. Her amulet changes to have green eyes to match. She has a lock of hair on her forehead turns white. Caren looks up to Bast and Horus.
“My soul is yours to command. My heart loves no other. My life is yours.” She stated.
Horus steps up and places his hand on Carens head.
“You must save my Priest! His soul is intertwined with yours. Touch him with the Idol and the swords of Justice and he will be free to wield the blades of justice and fulfill his destiny.” He said.
Caren again feels a strange sensation within her. It is like warmth in her insides. It trickles like drinking hot chocolate after being outside on a cold day. Carens eyes have speckles of gold in them complimenting the green.
“You have my blessing child. It is time to end this.” Horus stated as he steps back.
“Thank you Sir! I will do as you ask.” Caren answered.
Hundreds of phantom worshipers appear around them.
“These souls cry for vengeance they echo the injustice done. You can feel it now. It is part of being a High Priestess! You are now my tool and the shield of faith for your friends. It is time!” Bast said. She waves her scepter and the scene flashes.

Caren is again standing in the hall holding the idol. The girls look at Caren strangely.
“What was that Flash?” Cassandra asked.
“That was strange?” Nakama stated.
“Wow!” Kryptonomous said.
“The guys are waiting!” Katti said.
“Let’s go! They need us now!” Careen stated as they walked over to the Guys and Grandma who had finished stuffing the guards into the cell and locking the door.

[Gatomon]

The girls and guys gather and begin to discuss things. Grandma is concerned about being in the open.
“We need to be alert for more guards coming down the stairs.” She commented.
“We need to get out of here!” Chad remarked.
“No! We cannot without taking care of Gene and his organization. He will just hunt us down one by one. We have a better chance if we stick together and take care of things.” Witchblade stated.
“He is right! I will not leave here without destroying this place if I can.” Grandma stated.
“John most likely will not help Gene!” Caren stated.
“How do you know that?” Lynx asked.
“He paid us a visit and took the collar off of Grandma. Gene turned his love into a cat and his heart is broken. Playing with a persons heart is a dangerous thing.” Caren remarked.
“That is good news! One less obstacle to overcome.” Witchblade stated.
“He is by far Genes best man.” Cassandra commented.
“We still have a long way to go. Namekpimp is no pushover.” Lynx said.
“Don’t forget about Rabidmoogle. He is a Mage and is dangerous!” Clef remarked.
“Fine we have a long way to go. But we are out of the cells and have our weapons. The next thing is to figure what to do next.” Witchblade said.
“I vote going for Gene’s office! His power must be there!” Clef stated.

“Um, Caren I have something to tell you.” Kryptonomous said moving to talk with her.
Lynx walks up with Xavon and also talks to Caren.
“Could you hold Xavon for a while he might like your company.’ He said handing him to her.
“You should know something.” Kryptonomous started.
Witchblade walks up and hands the twin swords to Caren.
“You are the only other person that might be able to handle these.” He stated.
He walks to Grandma and starts discussing things.
“Caren! I have to tell you something!” Kryptonomous stated.
The idol and the swords begin to glow. The light brightens.
Caren feels a tickle in her mind. The conversation in the vision snaps into place.
“Sorry Kryptonomous hold on for a moment.” Caren apologized putting the swords down on the floor and taking the idol she sets them in a triangle. She takes Xavon and holds him up.
“Time for you to change dear! This should work. Horus and Bast told me to do this.”
She said looking the Manx cat in the eyes. Everyone stops and watches the glow and Caren. She places Xavon in the middle of the triangle. The glow brightens. Caren then takes Xavons paws and touches them to the Idol and the swords. The glow becomes blinding and Caren is knocked back.
“Watch out people the power being generated will attract attention!” Clef yelled covering his eyes.

[Gatomon]

Xavon finds himself in Horus’s Temple. He is still a Manx cat. In front of him are Bast and Horus. They look at him.
“He is kind of cute. Shame I cannot leave him this way.” Bast joked.
“Very funny. Arise my son! Your time has arrived.” Horus commanded.
Xavon feels himself change back to human form. He is now standing on two legs.
“Thank you!” Xavon said.
“Your welcome my child! You must protect your love! She is more important than ever now!” Bast stated.
“The time of your destiny is here. There is a great evil that may again be released upon the world! You and your friends must stop this madness!” Horus stated.
The God walks up to Xavon. He places his hand on Xavons head. It begins to glow.
“I have granted you the full powers of the high Priest of my temple! Use them wisely.” Horus said.
Xavon feels the knowledge and sees the past. The Temple in its glory! The battles fought and the leaving of the world by the Gods to protect it. The sorrow of the ways lost in the dust of time. Tears run down Xavon’s face.
Horus removes his hand and steps back. He looks into Xavons eyes.
“The evil is powerful and cunning. It will not be easy. Protect Caren at all costs. Her life is paramount. When Draco was defeated he could not be destroyed. He was sealed into three orbs. Each was hidden and in order for them to be opened certain rights had to be performed. Only one is unopened and it requires that all of Basts children to die! Caren is the last of her line. Should she die the orb may be unlocked.
The world is unprepared for his return!” Horus said.
Stepping back he motions Bast forward. She also looks into Xavons eyes.
“Now you know the importance of Caren. Protect her at all costs! As long as she lives the rites cannot be performed. Draco can be defeated. The other orbs can be resealed. The Board is now set and the pieces are in place. The rest is up to all of you.” Bast stated.
Horus waves his arms. The Temple fades.
“Trust in your friends!” Echoes.

The group sees the small cat form glow and its form slowly change and grow. The process seems agonizingly slow. The light brightens. Xavons body forms his eyes glow brightly in two different colors. One is green the other gold. The light fades and everyone sees Xavon standing there holding a sword in each hand. The colored glow in each eye slowly fades. The idol is setting on the floor behind Xavon. It now has glowing green eyes. Time seems frozen. Nothing moves. Then Xavon takes a deep breath and time moves forward. Xavons blades glow purple. Everyones weapons flash their colors for a brief moment.
“Xavon! Careen cried and rushes up and in one quick motion picks him up and hugs him. Tears of joy run down her face.

[Gatomon]

Rabidmoogle had reached the top of the stairs when he felt the power generated by Xavons change. It was staggering! He stops and peers down the stairwell and can see nothing.
“Crap! What was that! And the blasted lights are still out! Only Gene was able to sum up that kind of power.” He mumbled.
Stepping back he pulls his wand out and then sticks his hand in his pouch for some powder.
Kenny and MG watch Rabidmoogle and assume that he was going to do something to the kids locked in the cells. They move closer to stop him. They hear Rabidmoogle start to chant.
“We have to stop him from killing the kids!” Kenny remarked and rushes at Rabid
MG is also moving to knock the wand from Rabids hand.

Sitting in his room John feels the power also. He picks up the Black cat and holds her.
“It has begun. Now what do we do? I’m sure that Gene will call for me. What now?” He asks the cat.
The power is staggering. For the first time in his life John is scared and uncertain of what to do. Even his old sadistic Master had never made John fear. John knew it was a matter of time till he would grow stronger and put an end to his sorry existence.
This was much different. The power that Gene had shown was also staggering. John gets up and pets the cat and then sets her down on the bed. He goes and picks up his wand and puts on his pouch.
“Wish me luck dear! I may not ever return.” He said.
John opens his door and steps out into the hall. People are rushing about. He vanishes into the confusion.

Gene was supervising the placement of the Items in his office. The crew had done a good job of picking up the mess. Now the arranging of the items had begun. He needed to make an inventory and compare it with a list on his computer. He had just finished getting it back up and on line. The people were doing a good job at getting the burn marks off the floor. Now that most of the stands were up the next phase was to place the items back in their places. Several other people were patching the holes in the walls. Gene feels the Power generated. It was very familiar. He had felt it many times before. He checks the Ward and finds it broken. He chants and trys to close the breach the cracks seal up but a large round area will not close it was like a shaft of bright steel was driven through the ward. He stops and tries a different approach trying to cut it off. Using a blade of force he trys to cut it off the blade shatters.
“Curse your interference Bast and Horus!” He remarked suprising the workers in the office.
Gene pushes the comm.
“Get me Rabidmoogle, John, Namekpimp, and Magus now!” He yelled!
Gene picks up the orb and holds it in his hand. It glows as if alive.
“I will not be denied! Your pitiful attempts to stop me will not work!” He yelled.

[Gatomon]

Namekpimp rushes down the hall at Gene’s summons. He sees John standing in the hall and he grabs his arm.
“Gene wants us in his office Right Now!” he remarked.
“Ok, I’m coming” John answered and slowly started to turn.
“Now! Let’s go!” Namekpimp roared and pulled John along behind him.
They head directly to Gene’s office.

Magus opens the rear door and enters Gene’s office with a worried look on his face. He had never heard Gene yell in such a way all the time he had been working for him. He knew something is serious was happening. He sees Gene standing with his back to him. Gene is clinching and opening his hands in anger.
“This is not good! Not good at all he thought.”
“I’m here Gene!” Magus stated as he entered the office.

Super makes his way to the office people rush about. He notes that they are better organized that when Lynx and Cassandra escaped. Not sure what Gene is up to and wants he arrives at the office and opening the door he enters to find Magus walking up to his side from the back door. Super sees the office is nearly back to normal with one very big exception and that being the large battle Axe now embedded in the wall by the entry way and several workers cowering down.
“I’m here Master!” Super remarked.

Namekpimp reaches the office door. Opening it he enters pulling along one very annoyed John behind him. John yanks his hand free and looks at Namekpimp.
“I don’t need to be dragged anywhere around here. I have legs and can make my own way here next time!” He snapped.
They walk up to Gene. He is standing with Magus and Super.
“Where is Rabidmoogle?” Gene asked.

There is silence for several moments as they consider what happened to Rabidmoogle.
“Haven’t seen him since you let him loose in the mansion.” Namekpimp answered.
Everyone shrugs in agreement.
Suddenly an explosion is heard coming from the end of the mansion. Everyone turns and are surprised. Moment’s pass and then a second one is heard.
“Well, that answers where Rabidmoogle is at the moment.” John remarked.
Gene growls and clenches his fists.
“Now what!” he yelled.
As if in response another louder explosion is heard and it echoes down the hall in front of the office. Moments pass and then the doors open and Kenny and MG drag a dazed Rabidmoogle into the office.
“Sir the kids are loose!” Kenny stated.

Gene sees that Rabidmoogle is only stunned. He realizes that things have rapidly moved from a breach in is ward to an all out escape. Sounds of intense fighting echoes down the hall.
“ They must not escape the grounds! Drive them to the Warehouse! We will be able to better deal with them there!” Gene commanded.
“Can we kill them?” Namekpimp asked.
If needed! I must have one of the WereCats alive! This is paramount!” If you have to force them through here do so! I have a surprise waiting for them in the warehouse.” Gene stated.
He holds out his hand and the battle-axe that was imbedded in the wall pops loose and flies to his hand.
“Let’s move it folks the kids will not be as easy as before!” Gene remarked and headed back to the warehouse.

[Gatomon]

The Guys reach the top of the stairs and hitting the hall they find the area clear of men at the moment. Looking down they see many men massing at the end of the hall effectively blocking it. The rest of the group enters the hall. The men at the end start to move as a wall up the hall.
“Let’s get moving!” Lynx yelled.
“Not yet we need to form up to protect the girls.” Witchblade remarked.
“Very good Witchblade!” Grandma stated.
“Lynx, Xavon, and I will face the men. Katti, Nakama, Cassandra, Kryptonomous, Chad stay in the middle! Caren, Grandma you lead the way!” Witchblade yelled.
The massed men start to rush up the hall. Many scream battle cries. The Ninjas pull blades and rush the group. Several drop with arrows from Nakama. Clef starts to chant and points his wand and lets a lightening bolt fly. It bounces off a shield and burns through the wall.
“Crap! Someone is pushing a shield in front of the men!” Clef yelled.
The first ones reach the group. The hall being very large makes it easy for them to approach three abreast. Swinging swords.
Xavon lets out a chilling cry in some strange language and starts swinging the twin swords in intricate patterns. He halts the advance all by himself. The swords wiz and crash with contact against the Ninjas. Within moments several are down. But soon he is driven back and Witchblade and Lynx are engaged with men trying to get by Xavon. Slowly they are all were being driven down the hall.
“Watchout!” Grandma yelled as a door opens and a good dozen men pour out at the center of the group.
“Hi-Ya!” Kryptonomous screams jumping and kicking the lead man in the solarplexes driving him back and taking half of them down.
Careen and Grandma Pivot and move to help. Another man screams With pain as Chad slices open his arm with his knife. Nakama draws back and releasing an arrow literally pins another man to the wall. Grandma using her claws removes the throat from another man spraying the rest with his blood.
“Back!” Witchblade yelled. The group moves past the door and the guys cover the door and the men pressing them.

Super and John bring the group of men into the hall from the other end.
“They are now blocked.” Super remarked.
“Just hope that they don’t try one of the rooms!” John remarked.
He starts chanting and waves his hands at the walls of the hall.
“The doors are now blocked except Genes office now. They might be able to force their way through the ward. If we keep them moving they will not have time.” John stated.
“I hope that Namekpimp and Rabidmoogle reach the other end before they try to run for it.” Super answered.
The Sounds of fighting start and they begin to drive the kids down the hall. Men start to fall and several are either dead or severely injured.
“It is lucky that the area is small or the losses would be much greater.” John said.

[Gatomon]

Caren and Grandma see the men massing at the other end of the hallway. The sounds of fighting come from behind them.
“Dam! I had hoped that we would have gotten out without a fight.” Grandma yelled.
The men move toward them.
“Witchblade the other end of the hall is blocked!” Caren yelled.
“Keep moving! There is an exit from Gene’s office!” Lynx yelled.
The double doors of Gene’s office slowly come closer. The group reach the doors just as the other group of men reach them. Grandma and Caren stop and face the men.
The fighting closes from behind and suddenly Xavon pushes to Carens side and starts swinging his twin blades. Cassandra tries the doors and they are locked.
Cassandra prays and suddenly her hand enters the wood she turns the lock from the other side.
“Nice Trick! Nakama remarked as the door opened.
Cassandra pulled her hand from the door.
“I just suddenly knew that I could do that. Don’t ask just get inside!” She yelled.
Clef starts chanting and he tosses some dust up in the air and it fall over the group.
”Run! Get inside the doors! Don’t hesitate! We have a slight reprieve!” He screamed.
Clef pulls Nakama into Gene’s office. Cassandra, Katti, Chad and Kryptonomous follow behind. Xavon, Lynx, Witchblade, Caren, and Grandma find the Attackers stopped dead as if held up by an invisible wall.
“Move it!” Witchblade yelled and they all rush into Gene’s office.
The Ninjas and men beat upon the invisible wall.
Witchblade and Lynx close the doors and Xavon pulls the bar across the doors locking them in place.
“Nice move!” Grandma stated.
“Good thinking. What did you use?” Witchblade asked.
“Well they were pushing a magical shield in front of them. I decided to use something magical against them. I cast a wall of force! It will give us five maybe ten minutes. My guess is that they have their magical barrier stuck in the wall right now making it worse.” Clef explained.
“They herded us in here for a reason!” Cassandra remarked.
“Most likely but we have not experienced any losses. And we have our weapons now.” Lynx stated.
“I don’t like this we have only one way out now.” Cassandra stated.
“Where?" Xavon asked.
“The back exit to Gene’s office.” Lynx said.

[Gatomon]

Witchblade scans the room for any things to help them. He spots some old Japanese Samurai armor. The manikin filling the armor is clutching a sword. He walks up and checks it over.
Cassandra also looks the room over she spots a gnarled old staff standing in a stand. Curious she walks up and reaches for it.
Shouts are heard from outside the doors. They are commands and the sounds of chanting are heard.
“Crap! They are breaking down the Barrier!” Clef yelled.
Everyone moves away from the doors and back toward Gene’s desk. Clef begins chanting and tosses something at the doors. They groan and form a solid metal plate.
“They under estimate my abilities! Let’s see them break this door!” Clef stated moving to Gene’s desk.
Cassandra feels some kind of force around the staff. She grits her teeth and using her will she forces her hand to the staff. She feels a snap and the staff glows green.
“You have found my staff. Bless you Cassandra!” Came the Earth Mothers voice.
It echoes in Cassandra’s mind.
“You now have the use of all of my powers. Make me proud!” She stated.
The others see Cassandra grab the staff and she flashes bright green for a moment.
“Whoa!” Lynx said and he grabs Cassandra’s hand and pulls her to the desk.
“I’m ok!” Cassandra protested.
“That’s fine but we need to get moving they will start on the door any moment!” Lynx remarked.
“Witchblade we need to get moving!” Xavon yelled.

Witchblade was not listening to anything. He was still staring at the Armor. The sword began to glow. His staff glowed in response. Without thinking he automatically reached for the sword. His hand closes on the sheath. The whole world flashes and her finds himself in what looks like feudal Japan. He stands before a Temple. There are huge idols of Dragons at the doorways. The doors swing open revealing hundreds of men training.
“I have been expecting you! Come in my son!” A voice echoed.
The Dragons at the doorway are now looking at him with glowing eyes. They bow to him.
“The Master is expecting you” They chant.
Witchblade enters the Temple. He watches the men training as he passes through the courtyard. The Masters doing the training bow to him in respect. Reaching the pavilion Witchblade climbing the steps he reaches the walkway and up to the open door. Two Guards wearing Armor similar to the one he was looking at earlier. They bow. Witchblade enters the doorway and sees the shoes on the floor he takes his off and steps up on the flooring to the main hall.
“Come in Witchblade.” A deep voice said from behind the blinds.
Witchblade walks across the hall. He finds a table infront of the blinds. Two kimono clad women rush up and place pillows and tea by and on the table. They move off to the sides and bow.
A striking man walks from behind the blinds. He is of a medium build and has short straight black hair. His features seem to be of all men. His arms and legs are muscled. He moved with grace and had the hint of great power. He is wearing the exact armor that Witchblade had just seen. Witchblade bows.
“Thank you for having me.” He said.
“Please stand up. I would like to look at you.” The Master asked.
Witchblade stands and the Master looks him over. He takes his helmet off and one of the Women standing off to the side runs up and takes it. He holds up his hand and Witchblades staff begins to glow. It fly’s to his hand. He whirls it around like he owned it and makes several nearly impossible moves that only a great master could do.
“Who are you?” Witchblade asked.
“I am Torm the God of Duty, Loyalty, Obedience, Those who face danger to further the cause of good" The God remarked. He looks in Witchblades eyes.
“You are the last piece of the Puzzle. The unknown player in the game of the Gods.
I taught the first Masters and aided them in their quest of helping others in the cause of good. You are such a man. You hold the staff of Loyalty.” Torm stated.

[Gatomon]

Witchblade looks at the staff that Torm now holds.
“It was given to me by a great Master that I defeated in a test of skills. He was young until I defeated him. He said that he had trained my Master. He stated that I was the new master now and that the staff was passed down for thousands of years. His last words were to use it wisely.” Witchblade explained.
Torm listened to the words from Witchblade. He then hands the staff back to him.
“I’m happy that my high Cleric has passed the torch to such a young and skilled man. You are the youngest to ever hold the staff. Your need for it is great. The whole world is now at stake. Your friends are the players in a giant game. The prize is the world. Should you and your friends fail. The world will be plunged into darkness that we cannot ever again light.” Torm explained.
“Is this person Gene the owner of Anime Nation?” Witchblade asked.
“In a way it is him and it is not. He is much more than everyone takes him to be.” Torm stated.
“I’m also sure that he is more than he seems.” Witchblade answered.
“I’m sorry that I have so little time to talk with you now.” Torm said.
He places a hand on Witchblades head. It glows blue and Witchblade feels something unlock inside.
“I grant you the blessings of the High Cleric of Torm. You now have access to my powers. I also grant you the gift of the sword of Obedience!” Torm remarked.
His hand glows and the sword that Witchblade had placed his hand on earlier materializes in Torms hand. It glows a blazing blue hue. He holds it up and Witchblades staff glows on response.
“You will know when to use the sword. It was lost long ago by one of the Masters entrusted with it. He and the sword vanished. I now know who and why. Unfortunately he has no idea what he has done. Now you have both in your possession. This has not happened since the Gods walked the world!” Torm thundered.
“I thank you for your blessing.” Witchblade answered.
“Use the powers wisely. Your friends need you. I cannot talk any longer your foes now seek to block me. Have faith and believe in me!” Torm stated.
The room wavers and it flashes. Witchblade finds himself kneeling in front of the manikin. He is now holding the sword in its scabbard with both hands.
“Witchblade! We have to get moving!” Katti yelled.

From behind the screen the Gods emerge. They walk up to Torm.
“The pieces are in place.” Horus stated.
“Our hopes are placed in such young ones.” Athena stated.
“I have faith in my children!” Bast stated.
“We risk the world and their lives.” Miskil answered.
“We can only hope that they realize their true powers.” The Earth Mother remarked.

[Gatomon]

Namekpimp had reached the end of the hall with Rabidmoogle. They had successfully blocked the escape rout. Rabidmoogle was doing much better having taken some of Gene’s healing potion. He still felt disorientated. He does nothing more than shield the group as they advance. Namekpimp and the Mercs stand behind the Ninjas Leaving them to face the Werecats. Nothing happens as they advance. Then he sees the fighting from the other side. The Werecats brace for the fight to happen. Suddenly the group shifts and the young man with the twin swords emerges to stand between the Werecats. Blood could be seen dripping from his swords. His group makes contact seconds later. The savagery was astounding the claws of the Werecats were razor sharp and easily lopped of a mans hand. Suddenly the door to Gene’s office opened and the group moved into his office. It looked like they were well organized. His men were left held up by a wall of force. Looking across the way he sees John’s group is also held up by a force also.
“Dammit! The kid put up a wall of force! He is smarter than I took him for.” Rabidmoogle cursed.
“So what is the problem? Can’t you just dispel it?” Namekpimp asked.
It’s not that easy. John and I used a wall of force to keep the damage down. Now all three are up against each other. This will take some time to sort the mess out.
“Just dandy! I hope that they sit in Gene’s office for a while.” Namekpimp remarked.
He looks at the injured and one dead man his group suffered.
“Not a scratch on the group of kids. Whoever is leading them has good tactics.” He muttered.
John was doing his job. He had decided to only do as much as necessary. His shield was to prevent the large loss of life and the chance of massive damage by the magic user. Well the losses of men were not his doing. For some reason Super had pushed the Ninjas under him to leave the shield and engage the kids. This resulted in many dead and wounded men. The men had run into the three boys wielding their enchanted weapons. They were no match for them in close quarters. Only the press of the greater numbers of Gene’s men was forcing them back. When Rabidmoogle and Namekpimp blocked the other end of the hall had things quickly changed. He heard the Catgirl yell and the boy wielding the twin swords faded into the group. Leaving the boy with the staff and Lynx with his sword to hold back the Ninjas facing them. Super had then pressed his men at them. Mainly the Staff wielding boy. Without warning the Men struck air and their weapons bounced.
“Well! It seems that their magic user is no fool!” John remarked.
“What do you mean?” Super asked.
“They have put up a wall of force. It has blocked the advance.” He answered.
The men beat the wall as the kids enter Gene’s office and close the door behind them.
“Now what?” Super stated.
“This will take a few minutes. I have to untangle the spells. Then I can break down the wall. Have patience.” John answered.

[Gatomon]

Gene is watching the final touches on the warehouse. He was pleased with the Job that Magus had done in such a short time. He had frantically worked to finish it now that the Kids were loose.
“I hope that everything is the way you want it sir.” Magus stated.
Gene makes another pass at the area.
“It is fine. Now we need to welcome the guests to the party. I’m afraid that they will have a different attitude than I wanted for this but we’ll see what happens.” Gene remarked.
“Should I get the men ready?” Magus asked.
“It would be advisable. The kids are in my office by now. I hope that they decide to come here without fighting in it. I just had the staff put it back together from the last mess that Rabidmoogle caused.” Gene answered.
“No telling as of yet.” Magus answered and picks up a radio.
“It finally comes down to a group of unskilled kids that the others have thrown into the fight as a last resort to keeping me from my goal. The fools! This is not like it was thousands of years ago! Even they had trouble handling my power and the clerics that I had trained. Such a foolish move on their part, I will win with no problems.” Gene mused to himself.
Magus gets the men ready for action.
“Ok! This is what we need to do folks!” Gene stated.

“Witchblade! Let’s go!” Katti yelled
Witchblade snaps out of the trance. He feels Katti tugging at his shirt.
The chanting outside reaches a high pitch and a tearing sound and grating feeling is felt by everyone inside Gene’s office.
“The ward has been breached! They will be in here soon!” Clef yelled.
Suddenly they hear pounding on the doors.
“I’m moving! Everybody make for the back of the room!” Witchblade yelled.
“You don’t have to tell me!” Katti stated pulling Witchblade up.
The pounding increases.
Everyone reaches the area behind Gene’s desk.
“Let’s get the group together.” Witchblade stated.
“Look at the door!” Chad remarked.
“It’s glowing!” Kryptonomous said.
“We need to move!” They are using a fire spell! The metal doors won’t last!” Clef yelled.
“Follow me!” Lynx yelled and started down the hall.
The group filled behind him in pairs. Clef and Witchblade are last.
Clef again starts to chant. He tosses his hands wide.
“What was that?” Witchblade remarked.
Clef heads down the hall with Witchblade following.
“Nothing much just a sticky problem for our friends.” He remarked.
“I like your style It keeps them cautious” Witchblade commented as they reach the rest of the group.
They reach the door at the end. Lynx carefully opens it and it swings open to reveal darkness.
“The door to the parking garage is across this warehouse.” Lynx stated.
The group files out and finds the place absolutely dark.
“Dam it wasn’t this dark before.” Cassandra stated.
“Clef give us some light!” Witdhblade remarked.

“Allow Me!” A voice reverberated throughout the Warehouse.

[Gatomon]

As a group they look out into the darkness.
“I should have known that they would try using a cleric spell to cause this.” Xavon whispered.
A single torch flairs up and illuminates Gene. Gene’s now wearing a blood red clerics robe with the hood folded back. Around his neck is a gold chain. There is a dragons head amulet dangling from it. He is standing on something.
“You would have better served me by staying in your cells. Now all of you have to witness things.” Gene stated.
Several more torches flair up. They illuminate the area around Gene. They see that he is standing on an alter. He is flanked by large rock walls. The Walls and alter appear to be ancient. Behind Gene is a rock table. It has chains dangling from the corners. A large bowl is positioned at one end of the table.
The lights slowly come up to reveal the makings of a Temple. It is constructed in the huge warehouse. The semi dark lighting gives the area a foreboding and dark feeling to the kids.
The weapons in the kid’s hands start to glow.
They find they are surrounded by a large group of men.
“It would be Best if you all would just give up!” Gene stated.

Caren and Grandma start to growl. The sound they make is deep and menacing. To the rest of the group it is the sound of a Cat willing to die fighting.
“Witchblade holds his staff in front of him. Lynx moves to a fighting stance. Xavon raises his swords and looks at Gene.
Gene shows surprise by raising his eyebrows.
Nakama pulls out an arrow and places it on her bow and starts to pull back the string.
“So! You were able to break my spell! I’m impressed. I guess your magic user has some talent.” Gene remarked.
“More than you know!” Clef yelled and he began to form a glowing ball in his hands.
“I would advise you to surrender. I would rather not have the bloodshed.” Magus yelled.
“The alter smells of Old Blood! He has been killing people there!” Caren hissed.
“I assume that I’m fired?” Kryptonomous remarked.
“Most likely!” Chad added.
Cassandra closes her eyes and her staff begins to glow.
“I don’t intend to die anytime soon!” Grandma remarked.

[Gatomon]

John looks over at Rabidmoogle and smiles. Rabid frowns and begins to chant.
John also chants and the walls begin to glow in three different colors. To John it was obvious who was who. He was blue. Rabidmoogle was red and the Kid Clef was Green.
“Interesting contrasts in where the power was being drawn” He thought.
Super also watched the colors with interest. He was agitated at not being able to face Witchblade in the hallway.
“Nice display of colors!” Namekpimp remarked.
The blue and red colors fade and the Green is still visible. It also slowly begins to fade out.
“The wall is down let’s move it!” Rabid yelled.
The groups merge together and make for the door. Hands are placed on the doorknobs and yanking produces not even a creak from the doors.
Namekpimp gives it a try.
“OOF! What is happening I usually yank a doorknob off of any wood door?” He remarked.
“Wait! Something is not right!” John yelled and taking a knife taps the doors.
The give off a metallic ring.
“I’ll be! That kid has some skills!” Rabid stated.
“And what would that be?” Super remarked.
“He has the ability to transmute things! Not an easy skill and I doubt that either of us can change it back very easily.” John stated.
“Can we break it down?” Namekpimp asked.
“Not likely. He may have done the whole wall. It may not have been done intentionally.” John answered.
“No Problem! I can get us through soon enough!” Rabidmoogle stated and began to chant.
Men scatter to get out of the way figuring that Rabidmoogle would cast a fireball or something like it. Instead he places his hands on the doors and they begin to glow in a circular pattern around his hands.
“That is a change for you!” Namekpimp stated.
“Well frying myself is not one of my favorite things. Even John knows that a Spell this close may kill you and everyone around them.” Rabid answered.
Pulling his hands back he steps away from the doors. Everyone can feel the heat from the red spot.
“Get some fire extinguishers over here incase the ceiling starts up!” Super yelled.
Men rush up with the fire extinguishers.
The door starts to sag in the middle and a hole forms. It grows outwards. When it reaches the top and bottom. Rabid waves the men to use the extinguishers.
“Hit the edges to stop the spell and to cool it enough for us to head through.” He stated.
The men use the extinguishers on the hole.
Several anxious men jump through the hole.
“Wait!” John yelled.
A loud pop is heard from Gene’s office. John chants and checks for anything else.
He steps through.
“It’s clear let’s get moving! Do not touch anything with the Green goop on it!” He yelled.
The men ether Gene’s office and find everything standing covered with the sticky green goop that Clef had used in the forest before.
“Smart move.” Namekpimp commented.
“I expected something as much after the last time.” John stated.

[Gatomon]

The sealed doors to Gene’s office melt leaving a large hole for the men to pass through. A good dozen men rush through the opening. There is a blinding flash and a loud bang! Rabidmoogle grumbles and sticks his head through the opening to find the men stuck to the walls and floor covered with the Green Goo that he had seen from the park.
“Crap! The whole place is full of the stuff!” He stated.
“Well, we can just cover the floor and pass through the stuff!” Namekpimp remarked.
He takes his jacket off and motions for the other men to follow suit. Handing them to Rabidmoogle.
“Good idea! Lay them in a row and we can walk to the back hall.” Super said.
He jumps to the first jacket and as they are tossed to him he lays them in a row the group follows until they reach the hall. They then rush to the last door. Namekpimp opens it carefully.
They see the kids standing defensively in a circle. Two of them turn to face them as they emerge from the hall.
“Ah, Nice Temple! Imported I take.” John remarks as he makes his way along the side of the group. The older Cat woman growls at him.
“You should have stayed away!” She said.
Super moves to confront Witchblade. He pulls a sword from a sheath on his back it hisses with an unnatural sound.
“I have a new toy that I just picked up from the office. It called to me. For some reason it wants your blood!” He remarked.
“Witchblade recognizes the blade as one that his clan had thought sealed away long ago after defeating the user. It was cursed and craved blood for power.
“I will return the favor and return the blade to its place. It matters not that you or the next fool holds it.” He stated.
Xavon loosens up and swings his twin swords they leave a purple arc in the air as the move.
“To get Caren you will have to kill me first!” He said with a dead tone.
“I intend to have what I want no matter what you think. Your puny toys will not stop me!” Gene yelled.
The blade instantly is in Chad’s hand it gives off a faint glow.
Kryptonomous assumes a fighting stance and is ready with her chucks.
“I guess that a retirement plan is out of the question?” She yelled.
Gene laughs.
“The plan is for you to die!” He answered.

[Gatomon]

"So much for the 401K I've been saving!" Chad remarked. he stands with Kryptomomous and face the Men along with the others.
Cassandra calls her will and follows the link to the earth the group had forced through the ward. She feels the Earthmothers Presence and assurance. She readies her self. Her piece of wood Suddenly melds with the staff! It glows in responce to her hand. She looks over to see MG moving to face her.
"You are mine!" MG remarked.
"That is to be found out soon enough." Cassandra stated in a Motherly voice.
Katti is standing in the center of the group she is turning around looking at the matchups. Nakama nudges her and nods she has an arrow notched in her bow.
Clef backs into them. He is chanting and prepairing.
"Katti you must help anyone that is hurt! Your wand will protect you! Trust in you Goddess!" he stated.
the kids are formed in a circle around the three. Grandma and Caren are facing Gene along with Xavon. Lynx is watching Namekpimp and his men. Super waves and the Ninjas step foreward.
Witchblade smiles at Super and spins his staff and it vanishes!
Super has a look of suprise!
He rushes Witchblade his sword flashes Red!
In a crash of sparks. It is met by a glowing Blue Blade!
Kenny and several Ninjas engage Lynx!
Grandma winks at Caren.
"Stay hybrid! help to protect your friends!" She instructed and she transformes infront of the men! Several turn green. they find a very savage Panther rearing up and slashing them!

[Gatomon]

Gene leans back on the alter and watches the alignments begin.
"All the players are in place. The last piece is now in my grasp!" he muttered.
The contest between Witchblade and Supersajinranma produces showers of blue and Red sparks as the swords flash and the blades make contact. Many of the Ninjas and men make room as the swings seem to slice both metal and stone!
The rest of the men close on the group and the fighting begins!
Xavon swings his twin swords with deadly precision! Ninjas and men drop. Blood splatters on Katti as a decapitated ninga lurches past Lynx and flops behind him.
Nakama lets fly an arrow. It hits some kind of barrier right in front of Gene.
Gene raises an eyebrow at the arrow as it stood still in the air.
It drops at his feet.
He has an evil smile for Nakama!
Clef finishes his chant and tosses some powder in the air. It flashes brightly!
Seconds later a flare arrow bounces off of the barrier and into the errected Temple with a bang!
Rabidmoogle begins to curse loudly!
Clef returns the favor by tossing a ball of blue at Rabidmoogle!
It bounces on the ground and goes off with a thunderclap!
Men and concrete fly!

Cassandra twirls her staff and waits for MG! The staff blocking MG's attack. Cassandra smiles.
"You are not going to have an easy time with me."
Cassandra hits the butt of her staff on the concrete and the floor cracks! Vines suddenly wrap themselves around MG's ankles!

Kryptonomous swings her chucks and keeps the Ninjas and men busy. Several are down. The ones that try to get by are met by Chad. for some reason even a nick of his knife causes them intense pain.
Grandma rears up and slashes the men killing several. They back off. She comes down on all fours and waits for the next round. Her teeth barred.

Caren watches for anyone getting through the ring and easily tosses a Ninja back over into the crowd the press of men seems to slowly push the group into a smaller area.

John stands watching He tosses a minor flare dart at the group and Lynx deflects it with his sword!
"Intresting!" he remarked.